Incest Experience Stories


INCEST ISSUES
STORIES AND EXPERIENCES

Incest personal experience stories in a documentary format.
Readers can also publish instantly.

In this case, "Incest" is defined as sexual contact with a blood relative.
In an effort to publish a text on incest in modern society, this page is intended for an academic sociological collection of experiences and opinions regarding incest only. We attempt to provide a conservative, yet open-minded, format to preserve the integrity of this project and to protect the viewpoints of all our contributors.

We do not allow entires that involve promotion or glorification of of illegal,
non-consentual sex, rape, or adult-with-minor (underage) incest.

---------
Incest Issues Main Index


SUBMITTING AREA FOR THIS SITE IS NOW CLOSED

The newest entries appear at the end.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My neice and me

My sister in law is divorced and my wife and I went to visit her in Florida for the holidays, she had 2 kids. The girl is an adult, but only 19, the weekend we were there, my nephew was visiting his dad. My sister in law and I were drinking pretty hard, she finally passed out, my wife was already sleeping as she can't stay up. I went upstairs to go to the bathroom and noticed the light on in my neieces room, so I looked in and she was on her computer watching porno. She was watchinmg a guy het a blowjob. When I made my presence known, she switched browsers and pretended like some wasn't doing anything wrong. I closed the door behind me, and I walked in and came over to her, she is a pretty girl, who is developing nicely. I asked her what she was doing and she say "nothing" I hit the browser and turned it backl to the porno site and she got all red with emabarrasment, begging that I not tell her moms. I said no problem, our little secret. I asked her why she was watching porno, she said she was curious and many of her friends were experiementing and she knew someday she would have do also. She stated that most of her friends were already giving oral sex and she had no clue and that she was teaching herself from the website. I got excited just staring at her in her pajamas, talking to me about sex and at the same time watchiong porn star Vanessa Delrio give some guy head on the web. I told my neiece that she could watch videos all she wanted but that it wold never prepare her for the actual act. She asked me what could she do and at that instant, my shorts were around my ankles and my dick was staring her in the face, and I told her "practice". She stared at my dick for a while, and I put my hand behind her neck and told her what to do, she was a good student, and it didn't take her long to catch on. I told her I was going to cum and that she needed to keep sucking until I was dry, and she did, and she swollowed. My dick grew limp and I told her to get on the bed, I took off her clothes and performed oral sex on her, I licked her all over, including the crack of her ass and sucked her hard. She had her face buried in the pillow so that no one would hear her. We did it several times a day during our 4 day stay there. Needless to say, I'm her favorite uncle!


Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Dreaming of doing sis & mom

Always dreamed of doing it with my sis,she,s a hotty about 5feet 5inchs firm stomach nice breast nice mouth tight butt and a hot hole, lt brown hair with blonde high lites hazel blue eyes and real built nice,when I come over to visit its usaully in the morning and shes still in her sleeping atire cut tshirt no bra nipples just staring out at me begging to be sucked,pair of short no undies on when she sits on the couch I think she teases me by haviing her legs open and showing that little bit of heaven between her legs begging to be cramed with my tool.I just want to take into the bedroom have both of us strip naked and start with the love making,have her on her knee,s sucking on my tool when I,m good and hard have her stand up bend over and cram my tool in her beutiful tight butt and pump her like a salvation Army drum hard and loud. Take small brake and start with a little 69 for a while and when ready lay her on her back spread her legs and pump her full of love. Moms ok a little stocky and chuncky butt but also has a nice mouth as well as a large juicy set of breast would love to suck on those for a while and cram my tool brtween them,like to have her suck on my tool and when good and hard pump her butt for a while,flip her over spread her legs and pump her with a little loving to. Biggest dream is having mom suck on me while I tounge sis tight hot hole and cream on the both of them..


Mutual Masturbation
Free Site designed to study the psychological effects of mutual masturbation on individuals. Readers can also contribute. Includes free videos and pictures.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: sis and mom

we have this big german shepard, neither sis nor I knew that he was taking care of mom, reason she liked it doggie, so that nite she said, I'm gonna show you something. All of us went naked after this, so she called the dog in and got down in her position [remainder of story deleted]
The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: sis and mom part 2

Back to the story.10 years later. Mom said there is

The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content.


Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.


SEXUALITY: Undecided
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Me and Daddy

Growing up my dad love to relaxe by sitting around in his underwear, and so all us boys did too. When I was about 6 and my brothers were 3 and 5, my dad decided that he should teach us what he called [remainder of story deleted]

The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content.


Anal Masturbation Techniques and Tools
This site all about the tools needed to get the best orgasms from anal stimulation. There are a variety of items available that produce a range of sensations from gentle pleasure to super-intense feelings or even aggressive sensuality.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Mother's love

I'm almost afraid to divulge this to anyone. This is the first time I've ever talked about it in detail. One time I started to tell a girl friend about it, but when I saw her reaction I decided to not follow through. When I was growing up I had vague memories of seeing my mother’s furry pussy when I was very young in the shower with her. I also barely remember lying on top of her on the bed between her spread legs and feeling her warm pussy against me. I had a memory of her pushing me down until my penis was against and inside her pussy. Sometimes as an adult when I was half asleep, like just before I fell asleep or when I woke up in the morning I found myself with and erection thinking about my mother gently sucking on my penis. I could not explain my faint memories. And I couldn’t explain why I always got so aroused when I thought of it that I ended up masturbating and having good orgasms. I need to say this, my mother was an Adventist and a very, very normal and loving woman. She was a very good mother and a good friend. When I was 38 and she was 65, we were having sort of a heart to heart conversation about my impending divorce. She was very supportive and compassionate. Suddenly I decided to confront her about my memories. I told her there was something very personal I wanted to ask her. I could tell by her response that she felt uneasy. I was sitting in a chair and she was putting new bedding on the bed in the spare bedroom. I told her I had some sexual memories. She looked at me with a guilty look and asked me what kind of memories. What is so weird is, as I started to ask her, I felt my penis getting aroused. This was so crazy I thought. I started to ask her more questions when my mom sat on the bed and said, "You don’t have to ask any more. I know what you are going to ask. Honey, I just wanted to make you happy, to make you feel good." I was shocked. It was true. My mother had sex with me when I was a baby. By now my penis was very hard and I was afraid to stand up because she might see it in my pants. Then she shocked me even more when she said, "Honey I know this divorce is very hard on you, if there is anything I can do to make you feel better, just ask." I was so confused. Was she telling me she would lay down and let me put my penis inside her pussy? Was she telling me she would suck my penis like she did when I was very young? Oh my God I was so freaked out. My penis was visibly hard and I think she knew it. Suddenly I said, "Mom, I do need to feel better." I couldn’t believe I said it. She got up and locked the bedroom door, then went and layed on the bed. She pulled up her gown and motioned for me to come to the bed. When I stood up she saw my hard penis poking inside my pants. I could not believe this was happening but I needed to cum so bad. She unzipped my pants and began rubbing my penis. She motioned for me to lay on top of her. She spread her legs and my hard penis easily went inside her wet, warm pussy. It felt so good. I felt like this is where I was supposed to be, inside my mothers loving pussy. She gently pumped against me and soon my penis was cumming inside her. It was the best orgasm I can ever remember. After it was over I felt so guilty I could hardly bare it. My mom when to the bathroom. The next day when I left she said, "Honey anytime you need to feel better, come and visit and I'll take good care of you." It was so weird. I did enjoy her loving pussy a few more times, then I got remarried. My mom passed away about 10 years later. I have no regrets. I loved her and I miss her. I know this sounds sick, but, my sense was that she was just trying to make her son feel good.


Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.


SEXUALITY: Homosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: A True Story - Father and Son Classic

There was nothing I could do - before I knew it, his large, penis - what later I found to be 9 inches - waited at the door of my arse. Without warning, he THRUSTED me. HARD. VIOLENTLY. I screamed. [remainder of story deleted]
The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content.


Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Memories

I have these vague memories from when I was a child. I can remember having sex with my nephew who is only a year older than myself. I remember doing it in closets, in the yard, and once square in the living room! We were in a card board box, my older sister was in the same room! More than that my other nephew tattled about what we were doing and she never even checked. I dont remember how or when the sex started or who/why it stopped. I can also remember my moms friend brought over her son and I locked myself in the closet with him and sucked his dick. Sometimes I try to tell myself they were just sick childish fantasies and never happened but in reality I can still remember what a little boys dick tastes like so I know these arent dreams. When I got to first grade I would sit next to a boy who would finger me under the desk as the teacher had them lined side by side in U shape. When I was in 3rd grade my neighbor and I (a girl of the same age) would play house and finger each other. After that I have had a "normal" life. I still see the people that are in these sexual memories and its as if its all in my head its never mentioned... well who could bring something like that up? But from time to time I wonder where I got my ideas? Was it a family member? How young was I? I went to this preschool and I have all GOOD memories of the place yet I can think back to this very specific memory where someone from the school has pulled me out of my class to take me to the nurses office and Im horrified. I can close my eyes and see their hand in mine and the hall we're walking down but thats it. I am 22 now and about a year ago the man who had been the nurse at my preschool for some years had opened his own daycare and had been arrested for charges of sexual abuse with the children. I never looked into it to see if he was actually the nurse when I was there. I cant even remember if the nurse was male or female. But I still think its something to go on...

Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight?  Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Female
TITLE: my horney dad.

it happened to me when I was 13.i used to hug my dad when he comes back home.
The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content.


SEXUALITY: In-Between
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Close realtions

My uncle had some lakefront property he used as a vacation property. My family was there when I was eleven.
Remainder of story deleted.

The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content.

My father drove us to the lake and when we got out said it was too far to go to get back to the car where the swimwear was and had my brothers and me strip to go swimming. I went in and got the float. My sixteen year old cousin gabbed me and took me out further and held me by making me face her while she firmly held my butt. I so much wanted he to touch my penis but could not muster the courage although I could have guided her hand and it would have been our secret. Some years later I was home with just my mother. She had my jockstrap and said,"Here put this on. I want to see what it looks like." For some reason I went into the bathroom to change although I could have change there by turning my back. Jocks don't cover the back. I returned and remember how wonderful just wearing the jock was. I approached her and she told me to turn around. She pulled on the straps and loudly said, "Humm." I would not have been bothered by the goings on but it was the noises she was making that bothered me. I thought that since I had started to develop this happening meant I could be nude often but objected merely because of the noises. She stopped I went back and changed although I could have spent the afternoon in the jock only.


Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.

SEXUALITY:
GENDER: Male
TITLE: me a cousin

Me and my cousin were helping her mom cater a wedding. we spent the night at a friends house in a trailer outside of their yard. well one morning after her mom left the trailer I heard moaning. I could obviously see her fingering. I asked her if she would show me. she then lifted the covers to show me. I then asked if I could lick and finger her. she agreed. I got inbetween her legs. and saw the most beautiful pussy. I started to lick it. she had orgasms right after another. It was the best thing I have ever tasted now 6 years later shes married and im engaged. we still have some special nights when we se eachother


AdvancedMasturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Cousin and I

I was just discovering my sexuality. One day my cousin that was 2 years less than me came over. I was suppose to keep an eye on her. She was telling me how they were just learning all of the body parts for both a male and female reproduction system.. I asked her if I could show her mine (because for a cousin she was very beautiful. she was maybe 5'4 brown hair b cups. and maybe 90 pounds.)I showerd her and she was amazed.I asked her if she would suck on it. She agreed. ugh I got sooo hard loving every second of it. She started to get undressed. Her body was so amazing. I started to lick her_____ she started to let out a moan. the moaning was getting closer together and more frequent until she started to cum. we stopped their cause we didnt want anything that could ruin our lives to happen. we did this very often but no farther than what we did do..


Sex Stories - Also includes Sex Toys and the Masturbation Topics
Free site - Contains factual articles, editorials, and personal experience stories about sex, sexuality, sex toys, and masturbating.


SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: dad and i

some years ago when I was sick and laying in my bed suddenly the door opend and without any warning my dad went in. I layed there and was beating my meat and it was much to late to do anything against it. unfortunately it was just the moment I was shooting my cum all over my front. it was so embaressing to me but to late. dad stood there as if he saw a ghost, but he didn't move out.after a moment he asked the most silleyst question possible : what are you doing there? I couldn't say nothing but looking at dad I saw, that his penis - he was wearing only boxershorts - was erected and stood straigt away from his body. mine was still hard pointing right to my belly button. without any word he came to me sat down and started licking all my cum from my body. at first he masturbated himself, then I helped him without words. after a few minutes he ejaculated all over me.we didn't talk about it but after one week he asked me , if I would like to do it once more . Y E S ! ! ! from there on we did it regulary and even now sometimes. but it' our secret.


Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: aunt love

all my life I have been attracted to my aunt who is about 50 I used to sniff her under wear and such one time I went to her house for the weekend and she went out for the day which left me alone for the day so I went to her rom and smelled her underwear and looked for differant things she always had a closet that was locked so I got it open in side was a cache of sex toys porn and lingirie so I spent the hole day watching porn and playing with her toys later that night she had made me go to bed early and said she was going out for a little bit but to stay in my room so I went back to her closet and mastubated one more time I looked out her window as she pulled up with a man so I ran back to my room and pretended to sleep she peeked in and then said to the man it was ok so they went in her room and after like ten minutes I went into the attic and went to vent above her room (where I used to watch her change from) and watched as they both got naked she immediatly started sucking his penis he would let out groans and she would pull the penis out of her mouth and say youll wake my nephew after that they had sex and anal sex all ending in him blowing a big load on her face so then I went down and knocked on her door I heared a frantic "just a sec" and then my aunt came to door I told I couldnt sleep at this point she had forgotten to wipe the cum off her face so I said whats that and she said it was facial cleanser and rubbed it in then I took some sleep aid and went to bed the next day it was about lunch when my aunt called me up stairs she was in a robe I asked her if she felt alright she said she had not been able to poop and asked me to give her an enama I nearly fainted as she handed it to me and took her robe all off and bent over on all fours I did the enema but now I was in my underwear and had a huge erection my aunt turned and asked if she made me do that I said yes and had sex with her


Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: love my mother

i had always loved my mom emotionaly and sexually. I had always tried to see her naked when she was showering and changing. I used to hide in her closet when she got home and watch her take her clothes off it got me so hard. one time at the beach before we went out she had asked me to put sun screen on her so I did and I said just in case it shifts I had better go like an inch or two under it of course she would never know all I wanted was to see under it so I did her boobs lifting the bathing suit up and brushing over her nipple I did one and as I did the other one it was rock hard after that I said in an embarrased voice sorry and she said it was ok when I got to her inner thigh she said to tuck her pubic hair in the bathing suit after she went to the beach I was so hard I just had to rub one off. after this I hid our family camera and hid it in the bathroom so I could watch her change and shower. so when we were coming back to the house I ran ahead and turned it on. after getting some awsome footage (of her and my aunt) I went and showered. later that night my mom asked me if I would insert her anal suppository just to sound normal I asked why sh could not do it she said because it needed to be pushed up rather far I was extatic I went to get the suppository rubber gloves and lube. I also grabbed the camera when I went in her room she was on all fours with he butt to the air I went up and hung the camera around my neck to record the sexy ordeal I went in and pulled her underwear down and told her to just relax I rubbed her butt then spread her buttcheaks I got some lube and stuck a finger in it was so warm and sticky. I put the supository in and stuck it up as far as my fingers could reach. after this I closed her buttcheaks and wiped her butt hole in the process I touched her hairy vagina many times I could not beleive I got this all on tape she turned around and gave me a kiss and a hug and said thankyou I hoped she did not see or feel my boner the next day I woke up and my mom was sitting with the camera and asked me what the hell is this I said frantically that I found the camera in the bathroom and brought it with me and not noticed it was on she accepted that answer easily after that I was going to shower I got completly naked and walked into the bathroom as my mom was getting out of the shower we just stood there and looked at each others bodies she got a towel and I put my hand over my penis she asked what was I hiding I said n n nothing she said nonsense let me see she got level with it and moved my hands my boner shot up and nearly poked her in the eye she sat there and stared at it I said its just that I uh well I you know your body I uh she said I understand and started blowing me


Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Stepdaughter

When I married my second wife, I was pleased to accept her daughter (from a previous marriage) as part of the family. I treated her as I would my own daughter. Her mother must have wanted to be a nudist as she was often naked around the house. Like mother, like daughter. Over the years I watched my stepdaughter develop into a young woman. I actually watched her breasts develop and her female form take shape. She studied gymnastics and dance and practiced both, at home, in the nude. She had a beautiful body and displayed it to me, every chance she got. I always behaved myself, and never took advantage of the situation. I looked, but I did not touch, even when my stepdaughter made it obvious that she would welcome my touch, or more. Although, I always loved her mother, we drifted apart and finally divorced. A year or so later, I got a call from the stepdaughter, saying she was in town and would like to stop by and say hello. I was thrilled. When she arrived at my door, she was a 19 year old fully developed young woman. We talked for awhile and went out for dinner. When we arrived back home, I asked her where she was staying and she admitted that she did not have plans and was hoping I would let her spend the weekend at my home. I agreed and made her a place to settle into a guest bedroom. After talking awhile longer, she gave me a kiss and went upstairs to her room. A few minutes later she came downstairs in a see-thru teddy which completely showed her breasts. I could not take my eyes off of her. She snuggled up next to me on the couch, and occassionally let her breast rub against my arm. Evenutually she began to rub her hand on my thigh and ever closer to my crotch. I decided that I should say goodnight and go to bed, before something happened that I might regret. She hugged me and pressed her breasts firmly against me. She gave me a lingering kiss and saifd "goodnight daddy... have sweet dreams". I told her to "sleep tight". She asked if I wanted to see how tight she was. I ignored her comment and went to bed. I tried to sleep, but could not quit thinking about her. A few minutes later, there was a knock on my bedroom door. I told her to come in. She did. She walked to the edge of my bed, and dropped her teddy to the floor. She stood before me with a body like I have not seen before or since. Her breasts were beautiful, well rounded, firm and tight. Her nipples were small, but hard. He vagina was gorgeous, with small lips and not a hair in sight. I was speechless. I stared at her body for several minutes and then looked her in the face. She just smiled and climbed into bed. I sleep nude. When she pulled the covers back, my penis was as hard as Superman's kneecaps. She immadeiately went to it and licked my balls and shaft. She then took me completely in her mouth and held it there for what seemed an eternity. She took it out and told me she had wanted to do that since she was a young girl. She then layed down and spread her legs and pulled my face toward her thighs. It was like licking and kissing a slice of heaven. She pushed her wetness up to my mouth over and over. She then got on top of me and positioned herself so that she could slide me deep into her. She gently slid up and down my shaft slowly at first, but faster and harder as time passed on. Peridically she would take all of me into her and she would hold it there and just wriggle. I finally got the chance to enter her from behind and simply let all of my inhibitions go. I made love to her like an animal. As my member started to swell and twitch, she asked me to pull out and not cum inside her. Reluctantly I pulled out. To my pure poleasure she asked me to cum in her mouth. She sucked me deep in her mouth and I unloaded my juice down her throat. It was the greatest sexual experience I have ever had. We spooned each other and drifted off to sleep. When I awoke the next morning, she was gone. The note on my pillow said "I love you daddy, and never more than last night". The note went on to say that she would stop by whenever she was in town. I hope that is not long from now.


A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow is the first toy for men which replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Stan

My Mother and Father always let me sleep with them and this went on into my adulthood. My Mother often would hug me and sleep with only her pantys on. My father was always naked. I would masterbate with my Holding me and a few times I think my Dad woke up and knew what I was doing. I think he was wanking also. The first time I knew for a fact was when I was hugging my Mom and her pantys were pulled down to her knees and I she was asleep across my chest and I was on my back. I had my penis out of my little bikini briefs and was rubbing myself on her sexy thighs. I could feel my Dad's rubbing of his penis her outer thigh. He was breathing really heavey and I could her him moaning and talking alittle under his breath. H was saying "cum on her cum on her, cum on mommys legs and butt. I was so hard I shot all over her thighs and fell asleep. Some time later I woke up and my parents were having sex. They were trying to not make noise and my dad was licking her thighs and eating her out and then he got on top of her and pumped away and came, she moand and then after a while she down on him for a while and then he came again. She talked to him while her mouth was full and they maoned and groaned. I was soo hard again. Afterwards she stayed in the middle of the bed and she stuck her butt into my crotch and moved her cute little tush against my penis. She then turned around and gave me a very wet open mouthed kiss and I tasted my dads cum in her mouth. My mom always gave me wet kisses but this one was long and very open mouthed. She left allot of cream in my mouth and said sweet dreams. She then turned around again and stuck her butt in my crotch again. I as so hard and she nestled back and pushed back and forth on me. Her hand then came back and grabbed my penis and rubbed it on her backside and then tucked it between the wetness of her thighs. She was so slick ! She guided me in and then pumped me back and forth until I exploded in her. She was giggling and moaning and then she turned around and got ontop of me and kissed me for what seemed an hour. I was so turned on again, and she went down on me and performed on me orally and then again I exploded and then I notced my dad was doing her from behind while she was using her mouth on me. I laid back and throbbed in her mouth and she got on me again and kissed me more and then she moved her breasts to my face and I licked them and my dad was again getting her from behind. I watched them and then as she moved alittle after he came I licked her stomach and she was on my face and she tatsed so sweet an kissed wet. She gyrated on my mouth and I could taste allot of cum in there but I kept going this was my first time with my toungue in the wet tight hole and I was only going to stop when she made me stop. I went on for a while and she climbed off my face and kissed me some more. I felt so good. I woke up with my bodt inbetwen my parents and my father was rubbing his penis on my bottom and he came on me and the goo was between my thighs and crack and he was back asleep. A day later Mom and I were watching the teli when she was talking on the phone and she asked me to pick something up. She had taken off her pantys and my father or someone had filled her up. They were soaked and all full of cum. She smiled at me and I took her pantys to her room where I licked them and smelled them for 20 minutes. It was sooooo tasty. I went back downstairs and she was still on the phone and her legs were open and she wqas very exposed and she motioned for me to use my mouth on her. She is a petite lady but very strong and she pushed me to m knees and and pushed my face into her wet crotch. She somthered me and I enjpyed it so.


Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: I want to have sex with my mother

Hi, there I think I am the most masoquist person in here. My mother is not attractive, even she is about 76 years old, but since I remember, I have always been sexualy attracted to her. Myself I am considered very good looking at 44. Only one time I did touch her boobies and she reacted totally angry. I masturbate myself several times a week thinking about her, ( I am very lucky with women and I love sex, but nobody turns me on as my mother). She is very religious and she knows my tendencies, so she keeps a very big distance between us.I will never force her to do anything she doesn't want, but if I have the opportunity, I will make love to her as passionate as any man can. I know lots of people are in my situation, specially in my latin culture, so it would explain why this is the time I talk about that in my life. Wish well to all I come from a latin backround, and in my culture it is a terrible thing to even think about it. This is the firsty time I talk about it. I know that some people here have the same kind of situation


Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: my third cousin sweetheart

It started the summer of 2004 july I belive it was I was visitng family in another state and ended up spending the day with my 3rd cousin and it started getting late so her mother invited me to spend the night so I did and about 7 o clock her parent's went to the store { they live out in the country and had to drive in to town like an hours drive} me and my cousin both have really big crushes on each other since were were little no were were in our teens, so we were in her room and we were cleaning up her room , and I noticed she was giving me a strange look , then she walked over to me wraped her arms around my neck and we began to kiss and make out and she told me I love you and I told her I loved her too and kissed some more and I looked deep into her eyes and asked her if she was sure about what she to do and she said yes so I genlt laid her on her bed and kissed her and slowly started carressing her and she removed my shirt and I removed her shirt [ to my suprise she had no bra] she was very busty and filled out for her age I think a c" cup or even d cup, so we continued she unbuttoned my jeans and I slid her sweat pants off now were down to our underwear and she could she I was hard and I could clearly see her nipples were hard and she was wet , she then pulled off her panties and so fourth and began jacking me off ,it was the best ever,then I asked here again if she wanted to have sex and she said yes so so opend her legs and I guided myself in to her and began to have sex with her I lasted about 5 minutes be fore I came, then I licked her and rubbed her until she was basically screaming with pleasure, and hit a massive orgasm and she began squirming and bucking and even ejaculated a little the we went back to kissing again and then we had sex for a few hours then we heard her parents coming home so we hurried to get dressed and act like nothing was wrong they came in did what they had to do and left again for like 4 hours , we eneded up making love again that night 3 times. Now were dating and have been for almost a year and a half and are still going strong were so much in love and crazy about each other, her parents suspected something between us cause how much time we spend together and on thanksgiving we finally had to tell her parents and some not all but some of the family most of them kinda knew what was going on cause we spent so much time together her sisters knew from the beginning but never said anything because they didn't want to hurt or embarrass us now that every one accepts our love and being together iam moving to where she lives and iam going to purpose to her , and in the mean time her parents are letting me live with her at their house wich is nice , love her so much I would die with out her and I want to spend the rest of my life with her, well thats my story thanks for reading


Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


SEXUALITY: In-Between
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Beach vacation memories

I had just started schol and theanksgiving vacatrion we went to Florida to stay a week at my aunts' on the beach. They had a cottage right on the beach and I was supprised when I was told my girl cousin and I could go nude as she and her husband did. I had seen my mother and dad without clothes but it was exciting to see my little cousin about my age nude. We did the usual beach things like building sand castle and forts etc. ----Having tired of that we began to werestle and the feel of our warm bodies together touching everywehere was very pleaurable. After we had pinned each other a few times until we said "uncle" . I had her pinned and in her struggle to free herself she grabbed my penis and pulled on it quite hard until it hurt and I let her go but she still held it and to retaliate I put my hand between her legs and pinched the little lips. Then she spread her legs apart and peed sitting down and got some on me and I said I'll pee on you tand having a need to go I directed the stream at her bottom. Then we went and got in the water and washed . Then we lay on the sand facing each other and she deilieartely took my penis in her hands and as much as I tried not to it got stiff andf she asked it she did that. She insisted on playing with it until I had to have some relief and the little boys at school had taught me to rub it until it tingled and relaxed getting soft so I showed her how and she was a quick student and she was making me feel tood until I was about to "cum" again.-----Then It was her turn and I started fingering her crack and she liked it and soon I was puting a finger or two between the lips and spread them and she would giggle and say it felt good as she played with m penis. -----It wwas a couple of years later that we gotto be together again and immediately she wanted to see me naked so we went to the beach and swam a while and got reacquainted. In the meantime I had beganto squirt semen and she had learned about her clit. That was a wonderful two sweeks as she had lerned from the other kids about sucking and having her bottom licked and we did a lot of 69 every day and night for the two weeks. I was so secually worn out that it was several days before I could get a really firm erection and "cum". Never went any farther until three years later when the family went back for a long visit. Three years later we married and now have two children, a boy and girl. and we still visit my aunt but houses have grown up around her cottage and we can't go nude ther any more but go down the beach a peice where there are other nude bathers.


Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Daddy and my uncle.

I came home from school early one day, and I walked in and my uncle and dad were jerking each other off. My dad sta me down and started to talk but I said it was okay dad. I rubbed his prick through his jeans and he started to moan. My uncle and dad took off their pants and start stroking their pricks. I took dads prick in my mouth and started to suck it. My uncle took my pants off and started to screw me. It felt so good. My dad came in my mouth and I swallowed it all and licked his balls. My uncle came in me. I had suck a good time. When we went camping, all we would do is have sex.


Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Incest experience

I am a very sexy person of 45 years. Married and leading happy life. But I am a habitual masterbater, when I was just 9 I started masterbating and still I am doing it daily so many times. My frequency of masterbation increased when I saw my mom nude, I was than 35 years. I always attracted to her sexy body. I like her body very much, her big ass, fatty boobs and giant pussy. Since than I has not left even a single day when I did not fantacise her while masterbating. Now I masterbate 4 to 5 times thinking about her. I feel, until I fuck her, I cannot stop masterbation. I want to fuck her. I see her nude when she takes bath, sometime, I touch her pussy and try to see it when she is sleeping. I enjoy masterbation, fantacizing her.


Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: threesome rocking

When I was 18, my cousin from my aunt 23, and my 40 yr old uncle who just divorced from his past wife, we had a great time one family reunion. When the family went into a big recreation site for reunion and vacation, I saw my uncle and cousin slip past the activities and went to my uncle’s room located at the back of the main building. I followed them. When I entered the room, I saw porno magazines and cds on the bed… when I asked them what are those, my cousin told me, those where my uncle’s collection and asked if I want to join them watch… I said yes. We all sat on the couch and my uncle played the cd and said, here it comes boys, prepare your pets… I was wearing red briefs, my cousin was on his swim shorts and my uncle was on his boxer shorts. As I the flick continued, I sat on the floor in front of my uncle and cousin who are seemingly enjoying the movie. As I looked up… I saw my the head of my cousin’s penis poking out of the side of his shorts, he smiled at me as he saw me looking at it… I told him… let it all out… he said, yes but if I will suck him off… I agreed and in a moment, my cousin removed his shorts and I knelt down and started sucking him off… ooh golly, I gagged… he has a big boner… 8” and thick… cute balls and hairy. As I was sucking, I peeked at my uncle and saw him nude with a throbbing pecker and was looking at us rather than the movie. He stood up, and turned off the tv. He asked us to go to the bed. As we moved, I saw my uncle’s erect penis, 10” I suppose and sooo thick, with lots of body hair. Big and hairy balls. All in his private parts are swollen. My cousin lied down and I kissed him then continued to suck his penis… I just felt after that, that my uncle was behind me and started to remove my briefs. As I was completely naked, my uncle started to finger my crack, oh it feels great. Then he licked and sucked my hole, he grabbed some lotion and lubricated his penis. Then he entered me, ahhhhhh, this is soooooo much for me…. The pain and pleasure of being penetrated anally, the yummy taste of your cousin’s penis on your gagging mouth, this is heaven. Our session continued, and now while my uncle fucks my ass, he is giving me the best handjob, if you’ll see the three of us, panting, moaning, screaming and wet… ahh, we are perfect epitomes of the real sex. Then my cousin came into my mouth… around 5-6 big spurts of cum… all in my face and mouth… he kissed me and said your good! Then my uncle withdrew his penis and jacked off and spurted huge cum on my back and butt cheeks… he jacked me off in completion and I came in his hand… oh man this is good. Then we went into the bathroom together to clean up… but the clean up session turned to be another hot, steamy, yummy and liberating sex between us. We had such a great day that time!


Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: fantasy about my mom

I am an incest man of 50 years. Married. But I get enjoyment when I fantacise about my mom, who is now 66. I have seen her nude so many times while she is taking bath or sleeping. One things I would like to add that I am a pussy lover of matured ladies and I am always excited when I see any old lady or any lady of my family. I cannot control my emotions and want to fuck her at any cost. But this has not been possible, I have left no alternative but masterbate myself while fantacising these matured ladies. I had started masterbation, when I was just 9, earlier I used to masterbate two three times a week, but it increased tremendously and I was doing masterbation daily 2 to 3 times. I always wanted to see pussy of any lady. I am great pussy lover. I like the pussy of my mom the most. I saw pussy of my mom 10 years ago and now almost daily I see her pussy. Eversince, I have seen pussy of my mom, my frequency of masterbation increased to 8 to 10 times daily without any break. I am married man and do sex my wife also, but I cannot leave masterbation, even now I masterbate atleast 4 times a day. When I am alone, I play with my penis and masterbate throughout the day and night, may it be 10 to 15 times a day. I enjoy masterbation. I always fantacize my mom and older ladies. I really enjoy masterbation. I want to fuck her, until I fuck her, I cannot control my masterbation frequency. I am looking for opportunity to fuck her. Till then, I am masterbating and enjoying very much.


Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Florida vacation

Many years ago when I graduated from fourth grade my family went to my aunt's home south of Daytona for two weeks vacation. The house was some distance from town on a secluded beach and when we arrived I was amazed to see my two cousins (a boy and girl) running to meet us completely nude. My aunt had nothing on and when her husband came home he stripped by the car and we were told that it was alright to go nude as the next house was far enough away. I was supprised that my parents stripped too but I knew that they both slept nude and sometimes on holidays we were allowed to go nude around the house.-----That afternoon we were all on the beach enjoying the warm water and the waves. We kids were building sand castles and after a while the girls knelt and peed right in front of all of us and I got to see how a girl pees without a penis. It sort of excited me and I had to pee too and got an erection which got both the kids attention and I started to turn away but they said to let them see. After I had releived mylelf my penis got limp and we played some more until we got tired of sandcastles and went to wrestling. After all of us had gotten pinned a time or two I was wrestling with my girl cousin and her warm body and the closeness I got an erection again and she grabbed it with both hands until it hurt a little and I dug my fingers into her pussey lips and made her let go but she was still holding and fondling it being fascinated my how hard and stiff it was. Now I was circuncised but her brother wasn't and he wanted to know it it hurt as he admitted when he pulled the foreskin off his it was too tender to play with but he noticed his sister playing with mine and it didn't seem to hurt. Then I told them about the other little boys in first grade that taught me how to play with it to make it feel real good and she wanted to try it so I showed her how to masturbate it and she did until I couldn't stand it any longer and it turned limp in her hands as I begged her to stop even though nothing squirted out. By this time we were all tired and went to supper on the veranda nude.. We kids were put to bed early but in the dim light on the bedroom we kids were sleeping in I could see Sue playing with here brother's penis trying to get it stiff like mine and I went and showed them mine was stiff again and I let both of them play with it while I fondled little brother's and finally got it stiff enough to masturbate and he got the "tickle" too.-----The next two weeks were fun (but we had to wear some clothes) as we vistited amusement parks and shows but every evening were back to the beach for more water and sex fun as we played several times a day sometimes in the back seat of the car between stops. -----Unluckily it had to come to an end and we headed home with a lot of fond memories. Luckily we never did anything more than play with each other. All of us are grown now and have families of our own and go to visit Aunt May but houses have grown up around their cottage and we have to go to a park way down the beach to have the kind of uninhibited fun.


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Mom pussy lover

I am great fan of my mom. I also great fan of older pussies, because they are big and wild. I believe, big giant pussy gives much pleasure than a young pussy. I have seen so many times nude body of my mom when she is taking bath. Her giant pussy is very sexy and anybody can be excited if seen it. I have been masterbating for 40 years and since than I have been masterbating many times. I have not left any single day when I did not masterbate. I had seen my mom pussy ten years ago, I got thrilled and fantacize if I could use it. Whenever, she comes in front of me, her giant and big ass give me pleasure and my penis get hardened and I fantacize that if I could fuck her. It will be great experience doing sex with her. I am now 53 and mom is 69 still looks very sexy. I had touched her boobs and pussy when she is sleeping.I have also made video of her nude pussy, and whenever I am alone at home I watch this video and masterbate. Nowadays, I masterbate atleast 7 times a day and always I think of her. I really need her pussy. I do sex with my wife everyday, but I do masterbate also 6/7 times daily. She does not know about it. I always think of my mom and want to fuck her at the earliest.


Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Mom's Massage

My mother was a heavy drinker. She would get very drunk and was often sloppy about the way she dressed. It was common to see her very large brest hanging out of her rob while she sat around drinking and many times when she passed out, I would masterbate while looking at her. Once, I was laying on her bed with her while watching teleivision and I complained about a sore back. She was pretty drunk by then and told me to take off my shirt and roll over. I layed on my stomach while she started to rub my back. It felt really good and I was surprised when she started to rub my but very tenderly. I felt my dick geting very hard and was starting to become very excited. She asked me to remove my pants and while I did that, she saw the lump in my underwear. I think she got worried about that because she said something lik, "hmmmm, I see where this is going." She then started back to rubbing my back. I was geting disapointed because she was ignoring my ass and seemed to be cautious. After a while though, she was back on my ass cheeks and my inner thighs. I could feel pre cum starting to flow and was wondering if she was going to initiate sex with me or what. Then, the alcohol really kicked in and she just rolled over and was snoring loud. There I was with a very hard dick and my half naked mother laying there on her back. I watched her for a while, enjoying the site of her giant breast. I could not stop myself and soon slowly pushed her open robe aside exposing her pussy which was surrounded with flaming red pubic hair. I knew then what I was about to do and even had a plan if I was caught. I would just act like it was her that started it and we could blame the alcohol. Feeling brave, I bounced around hard on the bed and touched her to see if she would wake up. Nothing caused her to even stir one bit. Soon, I was kissing her large nipples and fingering her wet pussy. I pushed her legs apart and she never even moved. She just continued to snore, so I slipped out of my underwear and crawlled up over her. I can still feel her to this day (I am in my 40s) as I remember pushing my throbbing penis into her hot wet pussy. There I was, having the very first intercourse of my life with the very pussy that brought me into this life! It was fantastic and I could not help but to pump my load of teenage cum into her after just a few strokes. I layed next to her for about an hour thinking of what had happened and watching my now clear cum run down onto her asshole. I stroked myself into another erection and climbed over her again. This time I was able to thrust into her for much longer before spraying my second load into her. I put my underwear back on, closed her robe and slept next to her. In the morning, she got up before me and went to shower. My mom never hinted that she knew what had happened but as I got older, I figured that she must have noticed her cum filled pussy. Nothing ever happened again with her but I still get hard thinking of that first time sex with my mom. She is sober now and much older and I wonder if she remembers our little party.


Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Mom and I

Me and my mother have been close me being an only child and her being a single mother and all has made us real close and we talk about everything and anything including sex and partners. I have always been attracked to my mother sexualy but I never had the balls to ever tell her. In the summer of 2005 we took a trip together. We went to Paris France for a wedding, one of her friends was getting married and we were invited. After an 8 hour flight and a 6 hour time difference we were both tired and jetleged so when we got to the hotel we crashed right away. After a few days my mom couldn't get any sleep because of the time change. Her friend gave her these pills to help her get some sleep. When she took them the first night I almost had a heart attack, she fell asleep and when I tryed waking her up to ask her something she wouldn't wake up no matter what I did. I called her friend and her friend told me not to worry she will be okay and she will be awake in few hours and her friend also asked me if she had alcohol and I said yes she had alcohol downstairs in the restaurant. Her friend told me to tell her not to drink alcohol if she is taking these pills. The next night during dinner at the restaurant she had a few drinks and after we got back to the hotel she took her pills and she was out like a light. As I layed there on the bed watching TV I looked over at my mother as she was passed out and her robe was kind of open and I could see her underwear. I went over to her bed, sat beside her, I shook her a few times to mae sure she was out. I then opened her robe so I can see her crotch, I spread her legs, I slid my hand under her underwear and pulled her underwear to the side exposing her pussy. I was hard like a rock and my heart was beating like crazy, here in front of my inches away from my face is my moms pussy! I started rubing her pussy, because she was passed out it wasn't so wet so I put my fingures in my mouth and then slid them into her pussy. I fingured her for 5 minutes, I thne pulled down her underwear and took it off completely and opened up her robe exposing her nice big tits. I stood there over her looking at her thinking she is attractive for a 50 year old women. Then I thought to my self what part of my mother should I put my 28 year old penis hard penis in. I shove over I put one knee beside her head, I lean over and I slowly put my penis in her mouth and slowly I started going in and out making sure I don't go too deep so she doesn't gag and wake up. I almost came right away as I was looking down at my own mother as my penis dissapeared into her mouth. I had to stop a few times because I felt her move but after a minute I would continue again, plus I didn't want to cum. 10 minutes later I thought it was time to fuck that 50 year old pussy of hers. I spead her legs apart and sucked her pussy making sure to put lots of spit on her since she wasn't wet. I then got on my knees spread her legs and rubed my hard penis on her pubic hair and all over her pussy, I then slowly put it in and slowly went in and out, I came so close to cumming so many times but I stoped my self because I wanted to continue fucking my mother. After I stsrted going faster and faster to the point I was banging her and I could hear my balls smaking off that nice warm 50 year old pussy of hers. She started to move and make noise so I stoped and sat back down next to her again. After a minute there was no movemet again. So I put my penis back in her mouth and face fucked her. I cam all over her cafe and on her neck and I made sure to get one little shot in her mouth. Later that night I jerked off on her pussy, and it was such a turn on to see my cum all over her. For the next 4 days I keapt doing it and I also took picures. On the 5th day I got caught, I didn't check to see if she was out I just assumed she was I walked up to her bed put my knee beside her bed and shoved my penis in her mouth, all of the suden I look down and she is looking at me not saying anything, I stoped pulled out and I didn't know what to say, I was in a panic / shock mode she sais to me "Why are you stopping? It didn't stop you yesterday?" I asked her how she knew, She sais "I was pretending to sleep yesterday" And I knew it because the day before her pussy felt wet while I was fucking her. She sais to me "I noticed someting was going on because 2 days ago I fealt something hard in my hair in the morning and when I went to the bathroom I found dry cum in my hair so I thought about how it got there and you were the only answer so I din't take the pills yesterday so I can see what was going on". I didn't know what to say all I said was "so how come you didn't stop me yesterday?" She sais "Why I was enjoying it! So what are you waiting for bring that penis back here so I can get it all nice and hard for you again!" I was shocked I went back over and my mother gave me the best blowjob I have ever gotten in my life. That night we fucked about 3 times and the rest of the week in Paris was so great we fucked everyday and night. My mom is by far one of the best fucks and she can suck a penis no one other women can. That pussy of hers was warm and juicy that whole time and my penis was always hard for her. After we got back to Canada our sexual relation ship continued and up to this day we still get it on here and there the odd time. She will be home in a few hours, I can wait to feel her warm mouth around my penis.


Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


SEXUALITY: In-Between
GENDER:
TITLE: Caught by Aunt

I had an incredible fascination with my aunt when I was about 13. She was a nurse and always wore hose which drove me crazy. I spent a lot of time at her house in the summer-we lived out of town and I would spend a good portion of the day at the public swimming pool. She gave me a key so I could eat or just chill there if I wanted to. I had 3 female cousins but they were never there. I was there sometimes when she got home from work. My uncle worked nights. Usually she talked to me for a couple of minutes before heading to change. She normally started the undressing as we talked. I could not stand it one day so I snuck upstairs so I could spy on her. I was very quiet and went to her doorway just in time to see her slip her dress off. Pair of white hose with garters and a bra holding in the biggest tits. I sat on the floor and watched as she unhooked her bra and her beautiful breasts swayed free. I took my dick out and started to jack off. Not paying attention I had not noticed that she was now standing over me. I was shocked. She told me to get in her room and what the hell was I doing. I told her I wanted to see her naked and I was sorry. Now sitting on the edge of her bed with my limp dick hanging there she told me how much trouble I could get in I had done this to anybody else. I just kept staring at her tits and she told me to spread my legs. I figured she was going to hit my dick but she told me that to keep me from doing this to anyone else she would allow me to see her. She stood in front of me and took her panties off so she was now in hose and garters and that was it. My hardon began to come back alive and she asked for me to relax and reached between my legs and asked if I minded if she finished jacking me off. I told her that would be great and she very methodically jacked me off. She finished and I came all over her hand and much to my surprise she licked herself clean and told me she liked the taste of my cum. Before we were finished for that day she caressed her breasts in front of me and layed on the bed and allowed me to see her incredible hole. She told me to be there the next day,I WAS! She got home and she asked me to come to her bedroom where she undressed me and she got naked and gave me the most incredible blowjob I have ever gotten. Before that summer was over she allowed me to eat her pussy and we screwed just about everyday. She basically taught me everything and I was a VERY willing student. She told me that she also liked women and as often as she could would enjoy gangbangs. She is a lot older now but I still get to play with her breasts whenever I want and get blowjobs as often as we can. Occasionally we will find time to screw and she is hornier now than she was back then. The last time we screwed was at my house with my wife and kids there and we screwed in the basement. We went downstairs and as soon as we got down there she pulled her pants down,bent over and told me to fuck her. She has a duplex house and rents the other side to some students. She told me they now screw her and has them spend the night and the 4 of them have there way with her. She also played with my ex-wife. All she did was convince my ex to allow her to kiss and suck her tits but she said while doing so she also fingered her. My ex spread her legs and my aunt unzipped her pants and slipped her finger in her. This happened a couple of times and was very disappointed I did not get to watch.


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: my aunt and me

This all started when my wife had to go and help take care of her mother. She would go for 2 -3 weeks at a time. My aunt, who was really built, but much older than I was, would come to visit at times, now I hardly ever wore any clothes and I am blessed with a 10 inch penis, when hard. She popped in on me one day and caught me jerking off. All she said was why don't you put that big thing to use inside of me, while all the time she was tearing her clothes off. It wasn't but a couple minutes that she was butt naked and she had some big tits and hard as a rock, never needed a bra, they stuck straight out. She laid down on the sofa and said shove that 10 inches in me and fuck me hard, I did and she screamed and said, I've had a lot of peniss, but never anything like yours. I shot load after load into her, till the cum was running out of her pussy, still she wanted more. This lasted for hours and happened every time the wife was away, boy was it good.


Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My neighbor

This is not exactly an incest story, but close. My neighbor lost her husband about 2 years ago, she is 80 and I am 72, the story goes and from what I have seen and heard, she was a hot number. She still has a pretty good body, big tits that's for sure. Anyhow, my wife goes when possible to help take care of her mother, and usually stays about 2-3 weeks. While she's gone, I have her over sometimes for a meal and to watch TV. I forgot to mention, I always go naked, love to do that and play with my penis, which my wife objects to. The first couple times I asked her over, I did wear a wrap around towel which was rather short and displayed about 2 inches of my 9 inch penis. I asked her if she minded that I wear it, and she said I don't care. OK, now later on, I decided to go one step farther, take it off completely the next time. When I called her to come over, I said I would be downstairs and just come on in and lock the door behind you. I started playing with my monster a while before she came and had a good hardon, when she arrived. She came in and I said, I'm down here, she locked the door and came down, there I stood naked as a j-bird. I said, that towel was kind od a joke, so I decided to just go naked. She said, I don't have a problem with that at all, just do what you usually do, don't mind me. I said I like to jerk off, she go ahead, but don't be surprised on what I might do. I didn't quite know what she was talking about, but soon found out. She took her clothes off and stood there in front of me naked as I was, the big tits sticking straight out. She said instead of you jerking off and wasting the load, why don't you put it in me? I haven't had a fuck since he passed away and I sure need one. Well 80 or not, believe me, she can fuck.Nearly did me in, and when I shot my load, she about went crazy, never had anything like that before. Now, when the wif goes away, she's at my door, but now, she don't bother wearing any clothes. After several sessions, she asked if she cold give me a good blow job. I guess you know what that answer was


Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Mother in heat of passion. Part 1

I think of myself as a normal mom, I'm 46, average looks and body, and have been married twice and I'm divorced as I type this. I have a daughter attending college in another state. My son is attending a local college and lives at home. I've known my son masturbates for quite some time now. I caught him a few years back, but told him it was normal and healthly to do. Now we didn't quite have an open door policy here at home. At times though my son would leave his door ajar and I'd see him jacking off. I'd just make a funny comment like, take it easy, Craig. Now I know he's my son but It was a bit of a turn on, so in private I'd go in my room and masturbate myself to the thought that he was jacking in the next room. One night this past summer we were watching TV, some movie on cable that had a few nude scenes. Craig was just wearing a pair of gray cotten shorts. Anyway I noticed he was rubbing his penis thru his shorts. My first thought was to tell him to go to his room if he wanted to do that. Before I could say anything though, he saw me a said he was sorry. He told he had forgotten I was there. I told him it was okay, and for some reason told him it was okay if he wanted to do it, I reminded him I had seen him naked and jacking before. Craig was sitting on the couch and I could see he was still hard. He was rubbing it again still with his shorts on. I told him he should atleast be comfortable, so he took his shorts off. He asked if I was sure it was okay. I said sure, And if he wanted I might join him. Judging from the way his penis jumped when I said that, I proceeded to remove my panties and night shirt. Looking back I'm not sure what I was thinking, I don't believe I was thinking of him as my son. I sat next to him on the couch and laid back and started rubbing my clit. I couldn't take my eyes off Craig's penis as he stroked it slowly. its 6 inches and shaved bald. I couldn't believe we were doing this, It was sureal. Craig asked if he could touch my pussy, and in the moments heat I let him. I flinched at his touch, he was rubbing my clit with his thumb while he fingered me. I had reached over at this point and was running my hand up and down his penis. his breathing was heavy so I knew he was enjoying the hand job. His fingers were working magic on my vagina aswell. I don't know how long we were at it, but I finally felt Craig tense up and a jet of semen came rushing out. At seeing that I had made him come I started tensing up and moaned in pleasure as I came. Over the next few weeks we repeated our masturbation fun. untill one day instead of playing with my vagina my son asked if he could taste me. Now the past few weeks he had always licked his fingers after I came. But licking me was new. Again I don't know what came over me, but soon Craig had his face buried in my newly shaved vagina. It felt so good, I knew what I had to do in return. I pushed him onto his back, and started kissing down his chest. I was rubbing his penis as I kissed and as reached his penis with my kissing I slowly took his penis in my mouth. I knew we'd entered a new level in our relationship. I'll finsh this story next time.


Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Fun with Auntie

Several years back, my aunts husband died suddenly. She and her husband had no children and she had never worked outside of the home, so she was totaly unprepared to live alone. Being her nearest relative, I felt obligated to take care of her. My wife agreed to let her move in with us until she could manage on her own. We had a 4 bedroom house, and we converted the bedroom adjacent to her bedroom into a kitchen, so she had her own apartment. I was self-employed, and officed out of my home. My wife worked long hours outside of the home so I was alone with my aunt all day, everyday during the week. Not long after she moved in, she seemed to constantly be trying to 'catch' me in various stages of undress. I would be in my bedroom changing clothes, taking a bath, etc, and she would just open the door and walk in. After her husband's death, there were often times when she seemed to be 'in a fog', and somewhat confused, so I didn't think much about it. Then one day it dawned on me that she never did this when my wife was home, only when she and I were alone, so I began to think maybe she was deliberately trying to catch me with no clothes on. Over the next several weeks, I watched her actions closely. Sure enough, there was no doubt that she was trying to catch me naked! She is 18 years older than me, but was (and still is) a beautiful and very sexy woman. She is only about 5'2", with a small build, big beautiful boobs, and exhudes a sexual magnatism that causes all eyes, especially the men's, to focus on her when she enters a room. I had never thought of her in a sexual way, but when I realized that she was trying to catch me naked, that changed. I decided to see just how far she was willing to go. I started setting it up so she would 'almost' but never 'quite' catch me with no clothes on. Over a period of the next couple of months, I became more and more daring, and she became more and more anxious to catch me. I was really enjoying this little game, and one day I allowed her to catch me with a full hard-on showing through my underwear.(I wear bikini briefs, so she could pretty much see the outline of everything I had). She kept staring at the bulge in my shorts the whole time, and when she left I was aroused more than I had ever been, and masturbated to the most intense orgasm of my life. We both began enjoying our little sexual games more and more, and finally I decided to just go all out, and see how exciting I could make this. I bought several wireless secutity cameras, and placed them in strategic places, her bedroom of course, her kitchen, the hallway leading out of her kitchen into the den, etc. I hooked up several 13" TV's, one in the den, one in our bedroom, and one in my office, and hooked the cameras to them. This way, I could keep track of her movements and knew where she was almost all of the time. This insured that I would be in my underwear with a hard-on everytime she walked into my bedroom. Shortly after that, I started letting her 'accidently catch' me in my bikini briefs with a hard-on in other rooms of the house. I had previously installed a wireless TV system that would transmitt satelite reception from our den into her TV in her bedroom so she could watch TV at night. I also had a digital video camera, so I made several movies of me jacking off in my bedroom and also in my chair in the den. I edited the movies and transfered them to a vcr. When I had everything ready I put the tape of me jacking off in my chair in the den in the vcr, and waited for just the right time (I watched her on the camera I had set up in her bedroom) and I started the tape, which played on her TV. She watched the tape on her TV for a while, then got up and started for the den, thinking that I was in there actually jacking off. Just before she got there, I stopped the tape and went into my bedroom, closing the door, and taking off all of my clothes. Sure enough, before long she opened the door and walked in. I was standing there facing her completely nude with a semi hard-on. I just stood there for a couple of minutes and let her look at my dick, then when I started putting on my underwear, she turned and walked out. I let her almost catch me jacking off in the den several more times, then one day I put the tape in the vcr of me laying on my bed jacking off, then went into my bedroom, took all of my clothes off and lay down on the bed and started playing with my dick. She watched the tape on her TV for a while, then sure enough, she got up and started for my bedroom. I had purposefully left the door open, so she just walked in. I was laying on the bed jacking off, and She just stood there watching me. I pretented to have my eyes closed, but they were opened just enough that I saw her watching me. I really put on a show for her, and just seconds before I shot my first load, I opened my eyes. I just said, "Oh." and kept on pounding my dick until I stopped cumming. She watched the whole show, then turned and walked out. I let her catch me in the bedroom a few more times, then decided that it was time for her to catch me doing it in the den, so I took off all of my clothes, went into the den and put the tape in the vcr, waited until the time was just right, then pushed the 'play' button on the vcr. She watched for a while, then got up and started for the den. I replaced the tape of me jacking off with an x-rated movie, then went back and sat down in my chair and started jacking off while I watched the x-rated movie and waited for her. When she came into the den she asked if it was O.K. for her to watch me. This was the first time she had ever said anything while I was doing it. I said sure, and she came over and sat in the chair next to me, and watched the whole thing. I really had a powerful orgasm. We repeated this senario a few more times, then one day she asked if she could 'touch it'. I said sure, and got up and stood by her chair. She played with it for a while, then asked if she could jack me off. I said sure if you want to. She gave me the best hand job I've ever had. Again, we repeated this over the next several weeks, then one day I walked into the den, and she was sitting in her chair watching the x-rated movie and masturbating. I just stood transfixed and watched her until she came, and then I took my clothes off and jacked off in front of her. Over the next several weeks, we would both meet in the den totaly naked, and watch each other masturbate. One day, we were watching an x-rated movie and watching each other masturbate, when the man in the movie started eating the girls pussy. We watched it for a while, and when the girl climaxed, I ask my aunt if anyone had ever done that to her. She said no, but she would sure like for someone to. I got up and sat on the floor in front of her chair and started kissing and licking her down there, and before long I was really eating her out good. she had several orgasms, then she told me it was my turn, so I stood by her chair and she gave me the best blow job I've ever had. We continued this for a while, then one day when I came out into the den naked and ready for our little get together, she wasn't there. I noticed on the little TV, that she was in bed. Worried that she was ill, I went into her bedroom, and as soon as I entered, she threw off the covers and there she lay completely naked. She spread her legs and said put your dick in my pussy and do me. God, it was good. We enjoyed each other for several more years, and one day she was finally ready, so she moved out. We still get together occationally, and it is still as great as ever.


Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My Dad and Me

My parents divorced when I was very young. I hardly had any contact with my dad until I was in my midteens. My mom was going to get married again and it was decided that I should spend the summer with my dad. His house had recently caught fire so he was staying in a little trailer until his house was repaired. So this meant we had to share the small bed in the trailer. He was a mechanic and would smell of grease and oil most of the time. He was a big guy, about 6.3 and around 230 lbs, very hairy with a beard. I was totally in awe of him. When he would come home on the weekends after being out with his friends he would usually be pretty drunk. He would get into bed in just his underwear. As soon as I heard him snoring I would touch his butt or chest. Feeling the hair made me hard. When I worked up enough courage I would rub his dick through the fabric of his briefs. His penis would get hard and I would stop. This went on for a few weeks until one night when I pulled my hand away because I thought he was waking up. You need to finish what you started he said. I almost died right there and then. He grabbed my hand and put it in his underwear. Go ahead play with him he said. I tried to stop my heart from pounding and relax. The feel of his throbbing member in my hands was great. I never thought that this would ever happen. He pushed his briefs down and spread his legs so I could rub his nuts. They were just as hairy as the rest of him. He moaned and sighed all the time I was doing this. I stroked his dick for a long time while he enjoyed it. He would say yeah boy thats it and stuff like that. When he finally came I was thrilled. He exploded all over the two of us. Big spurts of cum all over the place. I loved it. We soon did a whole lot more.


Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Growing UP

Even though I am approaching 40 yrr old, I'll always remember growing up on a farm in the midwest. I was 15 years old at the time whne I had my first intercourse with my sister, Cheryl, who was two years older than me. Even though, she was my sister, I though she was the prettiest girl in town. She was a natural red head and had long hair that went half way down her back. One day I saw her nude for the first time. She had left the bathroom door half open and whne she got out of the shower, I say her reflection in the mirror. Her body was like a godess. Her breast were much larger athan I expected and her red bush was neatly trimmed. I went to my room to jack off and Cheryl came in my room wihtout knocking. I still had my cock in my hand and she was wearing just a towel, which barely covered her breast. She smiled and said would help and I didn't hesitate. Cheryl started jacking me and I could tell she was expereinced. I took her towel off and I got rock rock hard looking at her body. She then asked me if I ever ahd sex wiht a girl and I saidd I hadn't. She confessed she left the door open so I could see, since she was so horny. Cheryl then said she loves sex and has gone all the way with three different guys. She made me feel better when she said none had a cock big as mine and she then started sucking me. I couldn't stand it and I laid her on my bed and spread her legs. I had always heard that a vagina was pink, but I oouidn't believe how pink it was. I had to taste her juices, which were flowing.I loved the taste and then I got my cock in her. Despite the fact she wasn't a virgin, she was tight. I pulled out before I lost my load and shot off all over her stomach. Cheryl and I had sex often, in fact almsot every time the parents were gone, before she left for college and I often shot off in her even though she wasn't on the pill. Luckily she didn't get pregnant.


Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: The Wife

I suspected my wife of 12 years was having sex, with somebody other than me, after I came home one day from work eary and we made love. He pussy was full, which she tried to say it was due to her being so excited, but I suspected it was cum. I laid low for a few weeks and they came home early and went in the back door. I hear her moaning in the bedroom and was very surprised to see my nephew, who was 16 down between her legs, eating her out. I stood in the hallway taking all the action in. The wife then starting sucking his cock and then I was totally surprised when she got on all fours and he slowly slid his cock in her butt. The wife loves it in her backside and he didn't last long before he started pumping his load in her. I left and came back home a few hours later. She was still horney so I made love to her like a mad man. I told her what I had seen earlier and she didn't deny and in fact said they got together weekly. I told her I didn't mind and in fact was turned on by it. We agreed that she would make it a threesome from now on and it has become part of our weekly routine. The wife talked me into getting with my nephew and I had always wondered what it would be like to suck a cock, so one day I tried it. We got in a 69 position and I could tell he was going to lose his load. I thought about stopping what I was doing, but I waited to late. He shot a full load in my mouth. It actually tasted good and I didn't last but a couple more minutes before I returned the favor.


Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Daughter in Law

My son got married last year to this girl Anisha, who was just 18. He liked this girl as she was very attractive, beautiful and very sexy looking. But, I was sure from her eyes, her insatiable desire for sex and I thought of my son, probably would not succeed to give her satisfaction to her desire. My son left his wife for his job abroad after two months of his marriage, which left me, my wife and Anisha home. We have a bungalow amidst rubber plants, which is always cool and shady. Anisha used to wear different types of dress at home. But her favorite was skirt and t shirt. So, I bought her few pairs of skirts and tops, which she liked very much. But she complained of it shortness as all were short skirts. I said it suited her well. I saw that her t shirts were all very tight. Her big breasts filled her chests and it bulged out like water melon. I lost my control whenever I saw her. Her red luscious lips and round big buttocks turned me on always. Anyway, my wife was not concerned with anything. So, I took care of my daughter in law always. One day I found on the hanger two panties of Amisha which were laid for drying. I found the bottom of both the panties torn. While inspecting it, she came there and asked me what I was doing. I asked if these were hers and she said yes. I asked her whether she hadn't got good pantis. She said all are torn. So, I promissed to buy her it. Next day, I bought her half a dozen panties. She became very happy. I asked her to wear it to see its fitness. She went to her bedroom, wore it and came out. She said it fitted her best though it was bit tight. I said panties should be tight always. She smiled.But she said she feared it was not enough big for her. I said they were big enough. But she doubted. I said if needed I could check and if not suiting her, we could exchange it. She said ok. She told me to check it myself. My dik got erected at this and started throbbing. She came to me and lifted her skirt. I sat down on sofa and looked at her fat fleshy thighs. In between her vaginal mount was seen over panties. The panty could not cover her big pussy lips in full. Her shaven pussy lips were seen out at the edges. I said its ok, little is seen out. She had removed her dress and was standing just in panties in front of me. I caressed her and kissed her thighs. She moaned. I pulled down her panties and kissed the opening of her slit, which was already wet and oozing. She parted the pussy lips with her fingers and made me lick the red inner flesh. It tasted salty and she moaned as I licked. She sat on a sofa and widened her legs and I saw her red, wet oozing pussy well. It looked delicious. I buried my face on it and licked madly. She moaned ssssss.. honey,... lick me harder plsssss... I thrusted my tongue deep into her pink hole. She parted it with her fingers wider and yelled me to lick even harder. I knew her insatiable lust and so, I took out my tool. She eyed it greedily and rubbed her wet slit with fingers. I put it at the entrance and she pushed forward for its easy entry into the hot slippery slit. It went in full and hers was a very tight young cunt. I pushed forward and back for 10 minutes. She was yelling in ecstacy. Haaaa, mmmm, pls tear me hard,..I pumped in harder and harder. Then she exploded and her cum was all over the sofa. Ohh, you are fantastic, I lover u, saying this she kissed my penis and licked it allover.


Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My first experience with someone else's penis

This is something that I have lived with for my entire life (I am now nearly 50)without ever telling anyone. When I was in elementary school, we were having the extended family at our house for Thanksgiving. I was down in the basement playing when an older cousin approached me with his penis sticking out of his pants. First, he had me touch it. Then, as he began to become more erect, he showed me how to slide my hands, and it took both of them, up and down it and rub around the tip. He was leaning against a desk with his back arched and his erection right in front of my face. After a while of stroking him, he has me stroke the underside of his nutsack and he asked me if I liked that. When I started to say no, I didn't, he grabbed me by the back of my head and thrust his penis into my mouth. With just a few thrusts, he began to ejaculate in my mouth. As I tried to pull back, jets of his hot sperm landed across my face. He then had me lick his penis clean and got a towel out of the wash room and wiped his sperm off of my face. I have never forgotten the view of his enormous penis and pee hole right in front of my face as his sperm was spraying onto my face. This is not to glorify what happened, or make any sense of it. It was a case of child molestation, but I would just as soon that it stay buried for the rest of my life. No good would ever come out of bringing this event to light. It is just something that I have wanted to get off of my chest for a long, long time.


Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: I, too, have fansasized about having sex with my mother

After reading some of the entries here, I am glad to know that I am not the only guy that has ever fantasize about having sex with my mother. My mother was a natural red-head, with a large mound of red fur and an ample bottom and large breasts with dollar sized aerola and nickel sized nipples. As a young boy that was entering into puberty, when I first walked in on my mother after she was getting out of the shower, I was bedazzled by her voluptousness. I was afraid that she would see the erection springing up in my pants. Immediately after leaving the room, I went to the other bathroom and, with the vision of her nakedness fresh in my mind, I pounded myself to an incredible orgasm. After that, I would regularly sneak into my parnets bedroom and fix the curtains, so that mom would think they were closed, but I would have a view from outside. I would wait in anticipation for her to get ready for bed. When she headed for the shower, I would slip outside and climb onto the air-conditioning unit, just outside the master bath. I would masterbate as I watched her towel off after climbing out of the shower. Then, I'd get down off the a/c unit and rush over to the window that I had fixed the curtains, all the while keeping my penis worked up. When she'd come out of the bathroom, when she went to get her panties and nightgown, she would bend down to the bottom drawer of her dresser, exposing her ample buttocks, with the velvety patch of red fur, and her breasts would heave and sway. I was pretty good about having my timing so that when she bent over, I was fansasizing that I was thrusting into her and grasping her huge breasts. Sometimes I was entering into her vaginally, sometimes I was butt fucking her. Whatever the case, by the time she was getting herself covered, I had mentally deposited my sperm in one of her orifices. I can't even count the number of times I have cum while fantasizing about pumping my mother. Even to this day, even though she is getting fairly old, I still think of what it would be like to do it to her in every orifice she has.


What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: lucky me

Me sis and me are going at it hammer and tongs . we are allways hard at it I just love to fuck her I wondered what could be so wrong with that. I am real jealous when she has another boyfriend. I can't stand it when she gets it on with some other guy. I love me sis alot and her and I would get married if it was legal. something about the sinful nature of having sex with your own kin. all my living days I never had more fun than when sis and I get it on. something real kinky for sure thats what its all about the fear of getting caught and the trouble we both would be in. My sis has big tits and all the guys love her they are allways comming up to me at school and telling me I said I have felt them and she lets me touch em. they think thats ok but I said I would like to fuck her and they said that was wrong. I never told them I did. my sis is gonna be my undoing thats for sure. I fmum finds out she will be cross but if dad does he would be jealous he doesnt like the thought of anyone being with his little princess and let alone me. he will kill me but I think he's a hipocrit because he has done her a few times and sis tells me so that makes me mad. I wonder if me other brothers have too. anyway sis is so sweet and sexy I love her . I wanna be with her. but I cant.


Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: daughter in law

My erection was visible through my pants I could no longer control myself I was boning up real hard and I was throbbing . she was looking straight at me I was not holding back. I sat on the bar stool and she came up to me and looked at me and said what are you doing here. I was not ashamed I just told her straight up I wanted to have her I could no longer hide my love for her. we hugged and I pressed hard into her she felt my enormous cock thrusting . I kissed her she was soft and limp as if she had been overpowered. I was fondling her breasts I could not believe it I was actually caressing my step daighter alot older now but still it was strange. we had arranged to meet up and it had been a while I had left her mom a while ago I had allways been sexy around her cuddles and catching glimpses of her undressing she knew I felt this way she was flirting all the time . I thought if I don't just plunged straight in at this moment she would be awkward and it wouldn't happen. I was right we went at it she wasn't 21 yet and I was twice her age she loved the interactions we had together allways warm affectionate and loving. I had to do a double take was I dreaming was I doing too much how could I do this. In this moment I was letting years of frustration out I had pent up all this sexual tension towards her I had wanked so so many times and thought of her. I said lets go to the room I had booked and she was in like a flash, as soon as we closed the door she was on top of me and we had stripped off her soft young flesh was mine all mine now no holding back I was able to consumate this relationship once and for all my cock was so hard and I was so turned on not like I would normally be it was the thought that I was having her my head was spinning . I put my cock at her opening I wanted to do this I was hot she was moist I started to press she said slowly I was lying on my back she pushed on me slowly and my cock was going in she said she had never had sex I was blown away I didnt no what to say she enveloped me completly . eventually she able to move a bit my large cock had filled her and she wasnt all moist she had really tried and was wanting it so bad too. I was holding her she was my darling I was in heaven I didnt need to have sex or come or anything I was initiating her I was teaching her this was her moment. I stay still If I moved I would cum inside her right then. i sucke dher nipples felt her buttocks my hands were all over her every where I wasnt allowed now I could now it was relief for us both. I wasnt sure what to do I thought this is heaven and it felt so right I couldnot think of a time I had so much feeling so much love I wasnt normally like this I wanted this moment to last . I kissed her she was warm and soft and tender her loins where like velvet. I held her butt cheeks and I could n't stand it any more I thrust into her like I had no choice I wanted it to last but my brain was about to burst. I thrust in and out it was tight she was comming she had impaled herself on my cock I was shooting hot cum into my step daughter my princess the girl I had spent the last 4 years whatching grow breasts and cuddled and nurtured she was kissing me I came and stayed hard her eyes glazed over as if she was in some far away distant land watery eyes and puting soft lips she was shaking I was nearly unconcious. I knew I would never have this feeling again I wanted to savout the moment. I was hard still how could this be I never did that it was amazing. she came again and again riding me like a cock horse or a toy. I was hard for her I was kissing her all over we had to stay joined I couldnt slip out if I did I knew we would stop I didnt want this to stop I held her and we rolled together I was on top and now I had to thrust again I was slow but uncontrollably driven to blow my load again into this sweet heart this sexy demon vixen that had driven me mad all these years and now I was in side her all those times I wanted to fuck her and she wasnt ready it would have been wrong. I came inside her she just lay ther this time and looked at me as if she was my play thing she wanted me to be happy.


A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow is the first toy for men which replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: by the pool

my days were a mixture of joy and more joy. I had rented an apartment with a communal pool and I had no idea that during the year all the part time residents would vacate and the university students payed top dollar for a couple of weeks each holiday. the summer was long and the pool was popular. I was allways learing out the window checking the young girls out from my balcony. I was desperate for some action and I wasn't thinking about these girls I went out and had no luck so all day I lay beside the pool in my speedos. I thought if I can't get any I could allways advertise. I had an pld pair of elastane speedos that hug the lunch box that in combination with the inner lining cut out and a cock ring on you got one hell of a package there. Ilay on my bannana lounge and for all the world to see I would have a lump a big hump of a bundle if I dared to look up I would see that heaps of girls were looking and not believin'. I did this every day and it was a lovely warm feeling then one day a voice called out from behind me up high . yahoo uncle tim , I looked around and there she was my favourite neice. college gal herself had come to visit must have got the key from the lobby was leaning over the balconny and waving. she said she'd be down in a minute. I didn't know what to do? cover up stay as I was or what. I guess it would look funny if I covered up that would be suspicious. she came down sat by the bannana lounge and gave me a hug which if you saw her was giving me a hard on. she had grown up. I noticed her breasts shewas hot looking. I had a hard on. she leant back and noticed my bulge in my speedos. She said pleased to see me huh! I said how long have you been here she told me she had spent a good half hour checking me out on the balcony. really I was shocked , don't be she said you were allways well hung and its not the first time I have noticed uncle tim. the way she said that the uncle bit stuck in my throat. I was embarrassed that now I was in skin tight see thru elastane speedos and she could actually see how I was feeling- about her. I had allways loved her and felt warm when she gave hugs. She said lets go for a dip you look like you need a cold shower and laughed. when had she grown up and become so wise and more importantly why had she visited. In the water after a truly embarrassing moment of standing up while my manhood was at attention. she looked so did all the other girls at the pool. I was in heavenI just needed a few minutes to relax and get up to speed. I was an exhibitionist and I was being called on my stuff. My beautiful niece was here and making jokes about my lunch box and seeing me in front of those girls. Its one thing to do that and get away with it but for some one you lnow to see you parading your stuff well that's new. we played in the water like we allways did and she had grown up alot and was wanting a cuddle and to be floated like I used to do. she lay on her back and I held her up and we floated for a while. I was in awe of her and her now grown up status. Her breasts were firm and protruding I was getting hard again. we played in the poo for ages we got a ball and we played keepings off. she had the ball and tried to get away I went up to her from behind and tried to get it from her she had her back to me I was pressed into her butt. I liked it she knew I couldn't hold back I rub my self on her I was hard as a rock into her crack holdingher I stopped trying to get the ball and kept my arms aroundher we embrassed I was hugging her back I couldn't imagine doing this to her front and this was an accident and she was all warm and cosy. I pressed even harder I whispered in her ear I love you she turned her head and looked at me and kissed my lips. I was in heaven even with the cold water I was big and hard pressing my cock which was throbbing into my nieces butt. I had a moment were it was heaven and I could barely contain myself. I felt her breats with my form arms her hips were soft I grabbed them and held her for ages I wasn't going to let go this moment had arrived and I was laping it up she was all tender and had gone all gooey. I wanted to fuck her now I had allowed myself to get to this point I wanted to go all the way I never allowed myself to feel this and really own this before. I had allways wanted to fuck her but that was a lone fantasy and allways was just that a dream unattainable. now I was there whichway do you go. if I let go it will be awkward if I stay what will happen. she pushed back at me with equal force I was now grinding my massive cock into her young tight butt. she lnet over a bit I could feel her she was comming I couldn't believe it. so easy so soon I was not expecting that. we held each other for ages she turned around and I was hard and now presssing into her and feeling her breasts. she was a honey. I was exstatic. I wanted her real bad I lasted all the time in the pool.we went up stairs after getting out of the pool with lots of girls still watching and loving it all. we dried off she came into the living room and with her towel wrapped around she sat on me front on legs either side and the towel came off I had a view of the young flesh before me so nubile and fresh young thing, unsullied by life and baby like. soft tender skin I was erect she straddled me and rode my cock all the time yelling uncle tim uncle tim I couldn't last any longer I came inside her filling her up with my hot juices. we sat in that postion for an hour I was still hard it was hard to believe this was happenning. I was not about to let her go easily. we fucked all night I was gentle she had me up all night she had to go in the morning anf I knew this was not going to happen again it was a one off and we both had to get it out of our systems. she was 23 years younger I was old enough to be her dad if he knew he would kill me for sure. I was going to have her and satiate her completly. she sucked me we ate each other I licked her out we did everything. It was going to be hard to see her go. life will never be the same again, nothing compares with forbidden love. love that had started to gain momentum so young and it was all psychological for sure the thought of her and me . I was not feeling like a pervert anymore it was mutual I was free. the only regret is that we did it and it was good because nothing will be as good ever again. sally where are you uncle tim wants to see you again . I love you.


Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: physical education

I teach pyhsical education anh health which also covers sexuality. I give lectures all over the country at universities and colleges. My lecture is given in the nude. yep I have got all my clothes off and am standing naked the girls I teach it too are allways suprised a bit of shock at first then they get used to it. I give the whole talk completely naked and am so well endowed the girls either are absolutely amazed at that they seem to forget about the fact I am naked. I was banned from a school and a few people got upset but it was my niece who actually suggested it and how I could get it organised. I was a bit unsure the first time but she was there and she told me it was cool her friends did not know who I was and she said they loved it. I said how did you feel and she said it was really educational. I get questions from her all the time like are the balls in a sack of there own are they in one etc and I am able to demonstrate to her right there no boring diagrams or over heads I just get it out and pull it around to show . I have allways been open with her we have massage sessions all the time and when its my turn she loves it. I strip off too and we are very sensuous together. I love her young body and better still get to stroke and handle it all the time. I have been rubbing her buttocks alot and she will say gee thats tingly or a bit sexual. I have a raging hard on and shes away in bliss land getting a massage that is border line erotic. I will massage her breasts she is open. I will lean over her and press my cock into her when I straddle her back legs when I do her back and lean forward to get to her neck my cock goes into her crack she can feel it for sure. I get more and more daring and one day she said how come you don't have sex with me you want to like all the other girls you massage they told me you do. I said they do? I was shocked she said you fuck all of them its not fair. they think there is something wrong with me I cant tell them your my uncle. I was massaging her neck at that moment pressing my throbbing head of my cock into her crack. I made up an excuse I said I don't want you to get pregenant. she said do my butt hole then. I was all dripping with pre cum and my cock was right at her arse i was thinking I better put some oil on it and my cock I did I spilt lots all around her hole and ever so slowly I sank into her butt inside I did not move she was just coping as it was, I didnt need to move I felt the intense heat and tightness clamping me I was not going to get out of this easily I cam instantly the beatiful girl had offered me her butt hole the hole of holes the god given gift of all the devils burning hell hole. I exploded and there was no room to move cum came out the sides she was squealin' I was wealing and dealing she surrendered to the feelin' she was buns up and kneeling I couldn't stop I came again I never had that. I pulled her under me lifting her buttocks she pushed with every thrust I was pumpimg her now she was getting loose and all oiled and cummed up . the oil the cum all the juices made for a butt hole surfing like a well greased pump action tightly squeezed machine. she had done this before I was going all the way in and all the way out for how long I don't know I was in heaven.


Prostate Orgasms Are The Mercedes Benz of Orgasms
Normal orgasms are like driving a Chevy Nova. Prostate orgasms are like driving a new Benz. Bigger, better, and longer -- 4 times more semen and 5x more powerful. Learn more now.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: she was a friend

She was a friends daughter and I was attracted to her for years and we finally caught up it was at her 31st birthday actually. she was beautiful and dressed like she was going to a prom. I was all formal and was polite and she said really really good to see you. I thought hello my fatasy has got me believing she said that like she wanted me. I had been obsessed with her since she was 16 watching her grow up and now every incha woman I could see her as a sexual being without feeling bad. I gave her ahug and pressed the flesh I wasnt erect but a bit hard and swollen from looking at her breasts which were now full and she had clevage I never realised how sexy she was and the thought of actually being sexual with her was a fantasy only, but now I didnt hole back I hug her and she felt it, she made a typical joke and actually said is that a gun in ya pocket or are you pleased to see me. I said pleased to see u. could I get into her pants we chatted and chatted and the night was good we danced and it was late she was drunk I couldnot take her now. I put her to bed and woke the next morning I was sitting by the pool and she came up and said that was sweet I was getting akiss from her I was hard again. we swam and played and talked and eventually everyone left and I was about to leave and she said don't go I have'nt fucked you yet. I said wot she repeated it I wasnt sure I heard you right. she said I cant turn twenty one and not fuck you I have to do it Its on my list of things I had to do befor eI turn 21 so I am going to d it


What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Married Sister

Iam English and this happened during the War,I was sixteen at the time. My name is Kit and I had a sister just over two years older whose name was Jo. Jo had married a Naval Officer, Tim,I think it was one of those wartime things. I got on with him extremely well, probably because he treated me like an adult. Jo and I had a little bit of sexual history in that when I was eleven I'd had to sleep with her when some of our relatives were bombed out. She wasn't worried about getting undressed in front of me and for the first time in my life I saw breasts and female genitalia, she smiled when she saw me looking. Within a few days I experienced my first erection, as I had seen her naked I let her see. She smiled and said she was pleased that I was growing up and did I know what it was for? She soon enlightened me and showed me what happened if it was stroked. She made me come and told me that all boys did it themselves and thought it nice if a girl did it to them. Well, things developed a little bit when she showed me how excited it made her when her 'quim', as she called it, was caressed. Her 'quim' became very wet and slippery and she moaned a lot. We played like that quite a bit until she met Tim and got married very quickly, she told me it was because they were doing 'It' and didn't want to get pregnant and not be married. Anyway, as I said when I was sixteen she wrote and asked if I would like to go and stay during the school holidays and I went. Tim was stationed in Portsmouth and lived nearby. About a week after I got there I was lying awake on a Sunday morning when Jo popped her head round the door and asked if I would make a cup of tea and bring it to their bedroom. Imagine my shock when after knocking and being asked to enter I found them lying naked on the bed. Tim said, 'Come in old chap, don't be shy, you've seen your sister's quim before.' I went in and Jo asked me to take my pyjamas off and join them on the bed, I was a bit inhibited by the sight of Tim's penis becomimg erect but nevertheless did as I was asked. Jo kissed me, 'I've told Tim all about our little games,' she said, 'and he thinks it's a great shame that I didn't show you how to do it.' 'That's right,' Tim joined in, 'you're damned lucky to have a sister like Jo, I wish that I'd had one like her to show me the ropes, go on Kit have a good feel and enjoy yourselves.' There wasn't much doubt about what he meant and, as I turned to Jo, she put her arm round me and kissed me passionately. I'd had many fantasies about having sex with Jo while I masturbated, how I'd like to caress and feel her lovely breasts and quim, like I used to when she was at home and when I came my semen would shoot six feet. For that reason I used to toss-off in the bathroom, I could always clean up much easier there. Jo, of course, knew what my ejaculation was like and had always admired it. Now she took my penis in hand, wrapping her fingers round it, and started working me off. I kissed and sucked her nipplesand, as she started to breathe harder, moved my hand down between her legs and felt her quim. She was already wet with anticipation down there and open. I looked, hardly able to contain my excitement, the outer lips were wide apart showing the inner ones, her love-juice oozing from the tight looking hole of her vagina. 'Come on darling,' she said, pulling me over on top of herself, 'put your lovely dick inside me and find out what it's like!' She held my penis and entered it in herself and I pushed. She was incredibly hot and slippery and I only managed about three strokes before I came. She cried out as she felt the hot, fierce spurt of my ejaculation. Dimly I heard Tim say, 'Good man, good man, she always loves a good shag!' I rolled off as Jo kissed me, 'There darling Kit,' she breathed, 'I've wanted you to do that for so long!' As I rolled off Tim mounted her and thrust his penis into her, she gasped and grabbed him. I watched as he thrust into her almost brutally, he lasted about fifteen minutes and it was obvious how much both of them enjoyed it, it was a complete revelation to me. After he'd finished Tim rolled off and, as Jo lay with her legs spread wide, he said, 'Go on Kit, when you're ready, give her another go, you'll last longer the second time!' Well, that was my holiday, sex every day as often as I liked and watching Tim and Jo doing it as well, Jo seemed insatiable. About six months afterwards Tim was draughted to a destroyer and died when she was sunk on an Arctic convoy. Jo came home and enjoyed the comfort of my arms for a couple of years before I left home. It's all a very long time ago now, but as fresh in my mind as if it were yesterday and I have never regretted it. Incest may be against the law but Jo and I have loved each other all our lives and,until I became incapable, made love whenever it was possible.


Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Growing up

I was always very sexually aware, even when I didn't know what sex was I used to play with my pussy, simply because it comforted me. Daddy always bathed me and if he spent any extra time washing my pussy I certainly didn't notice it. Anyway like most kids as I grew older I became more interested in my body and also in boy's bodies. One day during the school summer vacation I was with a large group of girls, aged between about nine and thirteen, when a boy I knew, who was fourteen, came along. He asked some of the older girls if they had ever seen a boy's dick, some had but others hadn't and he got his out. He wrapped his fingers round it and started masturbating, something I knew nothing about. Of course loads of the girls were interested and watched him do it until he came. This thick white stuff came out of the little hole in the end in spurts. He asked if they knew what it was, one of the girls said it was spunk and he said yes that's right, it makes babies inside a girl's pussy. Lots of the girls laughed. Anyway, the reason I knew him was that he was a cousin, several times removed, but I knew him well enough to speak to him afterwards and asked him if he'd let me do it to him. He agreed and said he would meet me later. We met in a secluded area of the park and he made me take my panties off before he'd get his dick out and let me play with it. He pushed my legs apart and looked at my pussy while I wanked him and he came, the spunk spurting out. A couple of days later I met him again and he had a friend with him, I took my panties off and showed them my pussy while I wanked them both, it was great. I used to sleep over sometimes with my best friend and the next time I was there and we went to bed, we slept together, I told her what I did with the boys. She persuaded me to take her with me the next time and she took her panties off too and we wanked a boy each. Over the next few months we wanked lots of different boys, the older ones wanted to touch us, I didn't let them but my friend did. Of course we were growing up too and it wasn't long before I found my breasts budding as were my friend's. We also found out that playing with our pussies got a lot more pleasurable, particularly if we did it to each other. The summer vacation when I was twelve I was on holiday with my parents, it was it a lakes area with lots of country walks. One day I was walking on my own when I passed what looked like a derelict wooden house, I was intrigued and wandered round it. I had a shock when I found myself facing a man working round the back, he was in his mid-twenties and very good-looking with black curly hair and brilliant light blue eyes. He had a great physique and had only a pair of ragged old shorts on, he said 'Hello' and I knew immediately that he was Irish. I had on just an old button-through school dress that was really too small for me and I saw his eyes take in my bugeoning breasts and developing figure. It excited me. We started talking and to cut a long story short he seduced me. Once he'd kissed me passionately and caressed my breasts through the thin cotton of my dress I was gone. I could feel his dick hard, pressing my stomach and he rubbed it up and down against me. I felt very excited, my pussy swelling and getting wet. He put his hand up my dress and stroked my pussy very, very gently, then he pulled my panties down and took them off. I couldn't resist him when he laid me on the soft grass and dropped his shorts revealing his dick. I wrapped my fingers round it and wanked him, he didn't waste any time, as soon as he realised that I had played with a dick before he spread my legs and pussy lips and put his dick in the mouth of my pussy. He pressed it gently and it slid into me, it didn't hurt at all and he was soon doing me. Amazingly it felt wonderful and I was sorry when he pulled it out and ejaculated all over me. We cleaned up at a pump in the yard and I walked back home. I did it three days in a row and enjoyed every minute. This certainly aroused my sexual interest even more and when I sat on Daddy's lap after my bath, I pulled my nightie up from my bottom and wriggled about until I felt his dick against my cleft. I moved gently until I felt it get hard then nudged it against my pussy. Two or three days like that and Daddy was hard before I sat on his lap. The next time he took me up to bed I sat on the bed and 'accidentally on purpose' showed him my pussy. I could see that it made him hard and when he tucked me in his hand slipped under the bedclothes and he began to feel me. He was very gentle and I got wet quickly, he caressed my clitty and I panted and asked him to do it to me. For the first few nights he resisted but eventually his desire got the better of him and he undressed, pushed the bedclothes back and mounted me. He took his dick in his hand and entered it, then did me. I was in paradise especially when Daddy came inside me unable to control himself. After that he had sex with me regularly, he obviously told my Mom because she took me to a clinic and they fitted me with a diaphragm, how she arranged that I have no idea. Afterwards I joined them in bed every weekened and Daddy did me with Mom watching, we became very close and, even though I married later, whenever I was home Daddy made love to me until he became too old.


Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My aunt

My mom is an identical twin. Several years ago, her sister, Pam, visted us one summer. Pam and her husband, were having some problems, with their marriage and she felt time away would help. Even though at the time, she was 40 years old, she tried to dress like she was twenty. All of her dresses were short and I found myself getting aroused when I looked at her long sleek legs and pretty feet. A couple of times I cought a glimpse of her panties, when sher crossed her legs. One evening my parents went to a movie and they invited Pam to go, but she said she wasn't feeling good and planned on going to bed early. I was watching TV and Pam came in and sat next to me. She was in her sleeping attire, which was a long T shirt. She started asking me personal questions about girls and if I had lost my virginity yet. I told her that I had not and my girlfriend would only lest me feel her breast and that was it. Pam asked me if I got an errection whenver I felt my girl friend's breast and I said of course. She then asked me I would like to feel her breast and before I could answer she took off her T shirt. What surprised me even more, was that she wasn't wearing any panties. Her breast were huge and her bush was trimmed very close, and when she parted her legs I could see her thick pussy lips. She took my hand and put it on her breast. They were so much softer and bigger than than my girfriend'ss and even though she was my aunt and looked just like mom, I got a instant hard on. I moved my hands between her legs aand slipped my fingers in her wet hole. She started gyrating her hips to meet the movement of my fingers and in just a few minutes she started moaning and I knew she was on the verge of a climax. which did happen soon aferwards. Pam then saw my erection im my shorts and said it looked like I needed some help. She had me stand in front of her,while she sat on the couch. She pulled my shorts and underwear down to my ankles and my rock hard penis was at her face. She took me in her mouth and I was getting my first blow job. She was like a sex craved animal and she almost hurt. After several minutes said said she wanted me in her and she laid on the floor and spread her legs. Her glory hole was so big, that I almsot fell in. Pam wrapped her legs around my waist and squeezed me so tight. I couldn't believe I was losing my virginity to my aunt, but I soon exploded in her. I rolled off and she licked my cock clean. Pam confessed she had hadn't sex in months and she needed some relief. We had sex three more times that week and I got my first taste of pussy. She also introduced me to anal sex, which I loved. Later she went back home to her husband, but I'll always remember that summer.


Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Growing up

When I was growing up, my family viewed nudity as somthing natural. My parents and older sisters. made not efforts to cover up when we got out of the shower. We even visted a family nudist camp for a few years. My mom came in the bathroom one day as I was drying off. She was nude and very much at ease when she asked me if I had started masturbating yet. I said that some of my friends had just started. but I hadn't. She said that it is a common thing and in fact my sisters did it often. She said she would show me how and then started stroking my small penis. I felt it growing and then I had a very strange feeling in my penis. I could see mom's bush getting wet and I shot off several streams of sperm . One stream hit mom's chest. I couldn't believe how white it was. She just smiled and wiped off her chest and my cock with a warm rag. She never did this again alhough I made not efforts to shut the door when I did my daily ritual.Mom and my sister's saw me a few times and I caught my sisters a few times doing themselves.


Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Wife's Sister

My wife' sister, Jenny, came to stay with us. She was was very sexy. My wife was not as much fleshy as she was. She was 5 '6, 63 Kgs, with big breasts and dancing heavy buttocks. Ther size of her buttocks really amazed me. I have wondered how big her panties would be. Her lower lip was a bit bigger than the other, always wet and pink. Her body was absolutely hairless and silky smmoth. But she had hair on her underarms. My wife got a chance to attend a seminar in another city, which would take three days. She left for it, leaving me and Jenny at home. The first day, after my wife left for Seminar, I came home as ususal. Jenny opened the door. I was surpirsed to see her new outfit. She was in a SHort skirt and tight sleeveless T shirt, which did not hinder the perfectness of her sexy body. Her thigh was not enough to hide half her fat thighs. I turned on at the sight of her new dress, but I did not show. After dinner, as usual I was watching TV. Jenny came to the living room and sat opposite me on a sofa. I eyed her thighs, which were so sexy. Jenny did not look at me and she was enjoying the TV programme. Meanehile, I noticed her widening her thighs a bit. Later she sat back comfortably in the sofa, her thighs open showing her dark blue panties. Her thumb was in her mouth. She was sucking it, and not caring me. My heart pumped faster. I saw her panties bulging out. She did not care me sitting there and further widened her thighs. I asked her why she was sucking her thumb. She said it was her childhood habit. She said she loved doing it. I said it was a bad habit. She asked why. I said sucking was symbolizing sex. She blushed. She asked me how it symbolizes sex. I said I would not say. Then she compelled me. Finally I said, it resembles sucking the dik. She blushed and turned very red. She said I was too naughty and said no one would do it. I said sucking and licking are sexual acts. She asked licking what. I said licking pussy. She asked whether I did it. I said yes. Then she kept silence or some time. She sighed deeply. Then she asked me how it felt like when licked someone. I said it differs from person to person. I asked if she would like to do it. She said no one has done it to her and she would like it. I said I could do it for her. But then she said, if I obey her, she would let me do it. I said ok. Then she asked me to sit where I sat. She got up and removed her dress one by one except panties. It bulged out and sides of her pussy lips were seen. I eyed her heavy breasts and beautiful body. She came and asked me to massage her buttocks. I massaged her heavy buttocks. Then she sat down and asked me to suck her lips. I did it and she moaned in pleasure. Then she gave her breasts in my mouth and I sucked the erect nipples madly. I saw her pussy water flowing down her thighs. She pulled down her panties and made me sit on the sofa. She stood in front of me and rubbed it on my face. Her smell was great. She opened it and rubbed allover my face. Then she sat back on the sofa and widened her fat thighs. She told me to lick her from bottom. I was glad to lick her ass and red pussy. She opened it wider for me and I buried my face on it. I sucked her clit which made her moan badly. Do it again pleaseee oooooh.. She yelled. I licked her with great taste and she lay there yelling this and that. My dik was at its maximum ercetion. I took him out and placed its red big tip at the entrance of her pussy. She guided me in. It went in with ease. She moaned in pleasure. I pumped in faster and faster. ooooh.. harder.. more harder... she cried. It was great fucking her young tight cunt. We both came almost the same time and she gave a great yell.


Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Mum and Aunt Jo

My mother caught me masturbating, I was in the bath fantasising about my Aunt Jo, my mother's youngest sister. The bathroom door was opened and in came my Mum, 'Oh, sorry darling, didn't realise that you were in here..... oh don't worry about what you're doing it's perfectly normal, anyway, I just have to spend a penny!' She lifted her nightie and I had a brief glimpse of dark hair as she sat on the w.c. and the characteristic hissing sound of a woman urinating arose. She made a pad of toilet paper, lifted her bottom, dried herself and stood, dropping the paper in the bowl as she stood and settled her nightie back down. She came over to the bath and kissed me on the forehead, 'Sorry darling, didn't mean to embarrass you,' her eyes surveyed my body, 'I haven't seen you naked for a long time, you really are quite a big boy for your age aren't you?' I knew that I was fairly well endowed by comparison to those dicks of my mates that I had chanced to see. Mum went on, 'Have you seen what a girl has yet?' I shook my head dumbly, embarrassed that my Mum had seen my erct dick. 'Hmmm, when you're out and dried come into my room.' I got out of the bath, dried myself and put my dressing gown on, I went into Mum's room. 'Come and sit on the bed with me James, I know that sex can be a very embarrassing subject to youngsters of your age but I don't want any son of mine being totally ignorant as he grows up. Oh, I know that we've talked about sex and what it is but basically it's still a mystery to you if you haven't been with a girl. So I'm going to show you how a woman is made and how to make love to her, don't be embarrassed any more, just think of it as gaining knowledge.' She took her nightie off and laid on the bed naked. 'Take your robe off, James.' I did so. 'Now I have already seen your lovely dick and this is my quim.' She opened he legs so that I could see. I was Mum's only child and we had lost my father in an accident when I was nine, we had become very close. I had occasionally seen her in brief underwear and realised that she was a very attractive woman, indeed about once a fortnight she went out in the evening and didn't come home till the early hours. I guessed that she had a lover. I looked at her naked body, my heart thumping in my chest. She had lovely breasts and maybe she was a pound or two overweight but that fact made her look beautiful. My eyes slid down over her stomach, her pubic hair was dark and mainly on her prominent mound, the lips of her vulva being virtually hair free. This made it very easy to see the long lips coming up from between her thighs and dividing the mound. Their edges were rolled and there was a glint of moisture in the cleft between them. Mum was smiling as I looked, then she took my hand and placed it over her mound, pressing my middle finger into the cleft. 'Now,' she said softly, 'just stroke me gently there, you have to be very gentle with a woman until she tells you otherwise.' I did as she told me, the skin was as smooth as silk and right underneath the lips parted and she was damp there, tacky to my fingers. Then suddenly the lips were wet and my finger slipped between them. Mum placed her hand over mine, 'Like this,' she told me and she guided my finger inside the now open mouth of her sex. I looked as well and could see that she had a vestigial pair of lips inside the outer ones, the whole area was glistening with moisture and rapidly became very slippery. 'These are my inner lips, or what the doctors call 'labia', just here is the hole that a man puts his dick into whn he makes love to me. Push your finger in.' When I did she told me to slide it in and out, it was something that she quite obviously liked very much. The she covered my hand again and withdrew my finger, @And here,' she said, breathily, is my clitoris, the only organ in a human body that is provided purely for pleasure and nothing else. Can you feel it?' I felt a area about the size of my first finger joint that was firmer than the rest of her sex, as I moved my finger over it she jumped and sighed, 'Go on, go on!' She panted. I could feel thrills rippling through her, 'Oh, darling, good boy, just like that!' She grabbed my erect dick and wrapping her fingers round it started wanking me, then she suddenly pulled me over on top of her as she spread her legs wide. My dick was still in her hand and she rubbed in the incredibly soft interior of her quim. Then she moved it again, 'Push!' she panted, I pushed and my dick went up inside her, 'Now do me!' It all seemed perfectly natural as I started to fuck her, I managed about a dozen thrusts before I came, the hot, fierce spurts filling her. She held me tightly, kissing me, 'Oh darling James! That was so nice! No, no don't pull it out, you'll get hard again in a minute and you can do me again!' And that is exactly what happened, the second time, to my mother's extreme delight, I lasted over ten minutes. Afterwards washed and dressed. Downstairs on that Sunday morning I put the kettle on, got bacon and eggs out of the fridge ready for when Mum came down. When she did she kissed me and said, 'That won't ever happen again, darling, but now you know at least a little of what lovemaking is all about. I don't doubt that you will learn a lot more as you grow older.' She didn't know how true that was. A few weeks later it was school vacation time and I was packed off to stay with Aunt Jo. She was a writer and lived in a cottage near the sea, I knew her well enough as she was a frequent visitor to our house. As I said she was my mother's youngest sister and was in fact only eight years older than I was. She was extremely pretty with a beautiful petite figure and I'd had fantasies about her ever since I hit puberty, I was sure that she knew how I felt about her. I arrived by taxi on a very hot late morning and Aunt Jo greeted me dressed in an absolutely minmal bikini. She laughed as undoubtedly my eyes nearly popped out of my head. 'Come on James,' she kissed me, 'just get your shorts on and come out to the patio, I have lunch ready.' She showed me my bedroom and I changed into my usual holiday attire, an old pair of football shorts, this time with nothing on underneath as we wouldn't be going anywhere. When I went down and walked out to the patio Aunt Jo was already there, her eyes followed the heavy swing of my dick outlined by the thin cotton before saying, 'Come on, just a salad for lunch and you can have a glass of wine.' I helped myself as she poured the wine, her bikini was as thin as my shorts and I noticed that her nipples were erect and clearly visible as her breasts strained against her bra top. I started to get an erection, good job it was under the table and she couldn't see I thought. We chatted and Aunt Jo told me that she had spoken to Mum on the phone, 'I know all about you, you naughty boy!' she laughed. I blushed beetroot red, did she mean what I thought she meant I wondered. Then she proved it by saying, 'Your Mum thought it would be a good idea for me to continue your education, I can't think of anything nicer!' I was dumbstruck. Conversation virtually ceased until my aunt said, 'What would you like to do this afternoon? We can go down to the beach if you like.' That was my choice, Aunt Jo's cottage was on private land and there was a small beach that wasn't accessible to the general public. We were soon down there, there was small hutin which beach chairs and parasols were kept, and we got those out and set them up. I lay back on a towel and drank in the sdound of the sea and the gulls as they glided lazily overhead. I must have fallen asleep for Aunt Jo woke me by asking if I wanted a drink, she had brought a couple of thermos flasks filled with cold lemonade. I sat up, she stood in front of me, her bikini bottom just about on a level with my eyes, she was a different shape to Mum but the plump outline between her legs made me think of her quim. She smiled as she bent to give me a glass, 'My sister was dead right about you,' she said, 'I can't wait until I see you undressed, you're a big boy alright.' That's when I realised that I was sporting a very healthy erection which she must have see as I was lying on my back. I took a chance, 'I've always had thoughts about you Auntie and this is what happens when I do,' and I knelt up and pushed my shorts down over my awkward projection. Her eyes took it in, then she removed her bikini top and bottom. More to follow.


Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Mum and Aunt Jo, continued.

I was kneeling on the towel with Aunt Jo naked in front of me, her quim on a level with my face. 'Well,' she said, smiling, 'do you like it?' 'It's beautiful Auntie,' I replied. 'How does it make you feel?' I stared at the bare quim, no hair at all, Aunt Jo was blonde and if she had any body hair she must have shaved it off, the lips looked neat and unused. 'It makes me feel excited, like I'd love to kiss it!' 'No one's stopping you James.' I knew nothing about oral sex, hadn't even heard the expression, I looked at her. 'Go on then!' I leaned forward and pressed my lips against those, oh, so soft ones, between her thighs. I felt her tremble, 'Use our tongue,' she whispered. I put my tongue between her legs as she parted them and drew it upwards then down again, I repeated it several times. There was a faint scent of her sex and an even fainter taste, then suddenly the little cleft between the lips widened and at the same time became very wet, Aunt Jo moaned quietly. Encouraged I licked inside the rapidly opening lips, the wetness tasted quite pleasant, her inner lips expanded and were much bigger than my mother's. I pulled at them with my lips, they extended well beyond the outer ones. Then I found her clitoris, much to my surprise it was like a little finger and big enough to suck. Aunt Jo cried out and I felt her shuddering, I pushed my tongue into her, the hole was much tighter than Mum's had been and I did her as if my tongue was my dick. Suddenly Aunt Jo pulled me upright, she licked the juicy wetness off my face, then dragged us both down on the towel. 'Fuck me!' she panted. I couldn't believe what she'd said but pushed my dick into her tight hole. It was incredibly hot inside and very tight, but I did as she asked. She pushed up against me with each thrust and, it seemed to me, tightened up on me each time I withdrew. Of course I didn't last long and I was soon ejaculating and pumping my seed fiercely deep inside her, she felt all sloppy inside and it was incredibly exciting. Her arms went round me, panting she smothered me with kisses as she stroked the back of my head. When we had calmed down she said, 'You've certainly learned quickly, James, that was lovely, you even made me come.' I had no idea what she meant, but she taught me over the weeks that followed. Then she said, 'Now all I need to do is teach you how to last longer.' Once again over the following weeks she did that and by the time I was due to go home I was very experienced for my age. The morning I left we made love twice, Aunt Jo said, 'Thank you for putting your lovely dick inside me and giving me so much pleasure, I'm sure that you'll be fucking me again, but remember what I said, don't risk making a girl pregnant, it's simply not worth the aggravation that will follow.' On the train home I reflected on my stay, I'd certainly learned about making love and Aunt Jo had taught me all about oral sex! The feeling when she took my dick in her mouth and made me come was another incredible experience and, to be truthful, I felt a man. Afterwards I found that the experience with Auntie Jo enabled me to have sex with lots of girls, but I made sure that I took her advice.


Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Surprise

My wife and I had been married about 17 years when we asked my mother-in-law to go on vacation with us. She agreed. To save money we decided that we would rent one motel room with two beds. We had been traveling about four days when we arrived in Denver where we planned to spend three nights, enjoying the sites. My mother-in-law (Mom) had friends there. She made arrangement to have dinner with them. My wife and were looking forward to some alone time. We had dinner and went back to the room where we decided to make good use of our alone time. We quickly undressed and feverishly began making love. In our rush to get at it, we didn't secure the security bolt. Our favorite position was doggy style and I was in the heat of ramming it to my wife when the door opened and my mother-in-law entered the room. Both my wife and I were near climax, and though I pulled my cock out of her when Mom entered, I quickly pushed it back in to finished off what turned out to be one of the most furious climaxes I have ever had. And, I think the same was true for my wife. And, it was due to the fact that it was super erotic to have my Mom watching us perform. By the way she didn't turn and run, but was entranced by what she was watching. As my wife and I collapsed on the bed, Mom apologized. I should tell you Mom had been a widow for about six years, and to the best of our knowledge hadn't dated and most certainly hadn't had sex during this time. We will all embarrassed, but I believe each of us thought back to the erotic moment. Apparently my wife and Mom had talked about it, because about three days later my wife asked if I would like to have a threesome. I was shocked but she explained that her Mom was sexually starved, but didn't want to have sex with just anyone. Somehow in their conversation my wife asked if she would like to have sex with me. She indicated that she wouldn't mind, because it was with someone she knew and actually loved. My wife apparently thought it would erotic to see her Mom having intercourse. I will never forget the first night. The sexual tension was unbelievable as all three of us climbed in the same bad. Before I knew I had two women feeling my penis, and then felt the lips of my Mother-in-law around my rod. My wife and I seldom have oral sex, but I found myself wanting to do so with both of them. I eventually did do so that night. When I entered my mother-in-law the first time, she exploded in orgasm nearly right away and so did I. My wife soon followed as she masturbated. I wasn't sure if I could have both of them in one night, but it turned out I could. The rest of our vacation was a real delight. My mother-in-law is very cautious about asking me to have sex with her, because she doesn't want to do anything to cause a problem in our marriage. But we do still have sex when she is in need and my wife who is always a participant doesn't seem to mind.


Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Sister Act

I still have fond memories of the summer of 1990. I had two sisters -- Jill who and Marie. I had never had sex with a girl,since I was to shy. One weekend our parents, went off for a weekend to themselves and left Marie in charge. Wew were sitting around one day and Marie started telling, Jill about how all the sex she was having at college. She even confessed that she had sex with a black guy and he was the best she ever had. She asked Jill, if she had gone all the way with her boyfriend, which she confessed they did it at least twice a week. I felt like a stranger, since I was still not had my first sexuual experience. Marie put the on the spot when she asked if I was still a virgin. When I said yes,she said my time would come, maybe sooner than I expected. That night, The girls invited me to go for a swim in our pool. I didn't think anything about it, since we often went for swim at night. After a few minutes Marie said the water would feel better if we were nude and she took off her top. Jlll said that sounded great and took hers off. I coudln't keep my eyes off their large breast and was especially turned off at how hard their nipples were. Soon they took off thier bottoms and since the pool had lights, I could see their hairy bush. Marie asked was I going to be a party pooper and so I took my trunks off. Both girls said I had a good size cock, especially siince I was not fully developed. Marie said she wanted to see how big it would get when it was hard, so she put her hand on it, which was the only hand that had ever touched it, other than my own. She started jacking me and I was soon hard. She let Jill have her turn and by now it was a good 7". Jill said it looked like I enjoyed it and said lets get out of the pool and go inside. Little did I know they had talked earlier about me losing my virginity . When we got inside we went to Marie's bedroom. still naked of course. Marie got on her knees and starting sucking my cock. Jill was on the bed fingering herself and I got my first look at her pink, wet vagina. Marie was really giving my cock a work out and Jill so took her place. She was not as good as Marie, which I later found out Marie had a reputation for giving the best head at college. They got me on my back and Marie squated on my face. I licked her wet pussy like it was a lollipop and she soon had a orgasim. Jill then took over and I she tasted better than Marie. I was had the hard of a life time and while I was still on my back, Marie grabbed my cock and sat on it. She must had kept this postition for 15 minutes and I wanted to shoot off so bad, but I also didn't want this moment to end. Marie had her second orgasm and she rolled over on the bed. Jill then told me to enter her missonary style whcih I felt more in control of. She was much tightter than Maire,probably due to the fact her boyfriend, she told us later, only had about a 4". I couldn't control myself and I pumped my load deep in her. We had sex four more times that weekend and Marie introduced me to anal sex. Jill wouldn't try it at first by later in the summer did, since we had sex anytime the parents left us alone. We're all married now with kids of our own, but we still taik in private about that summer and acutally had a threesome one weekend.


Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: The Nurse

I had a motorcycle accident and was confinded to bed for seveal days when I was 16years old. My step mom is an RN, so I had my own built in nurse. Dad died a few years ago and at 36 years old she has the look men would kill for. She hasn't dated in a couple of years due to pullng double shifts often at the hospital. One day she was changing my bandages and said I was starting to smell, since I hadn't bathed in several days. She said she would give me a sponge bath, since it's not like she hasn't done before at her job. She was so gentile and the water warm felt so good. I was surprised whenshe took of my covers and started washing my private areas. She hadn't seen me naked in several years and I was a little bashful, but it didn't seem to phase her. I am not circumsized and she rolled my foreskin back to wash my cock. She was in no hurry and I started getting an erection. She had to have noticed it, but didn't say anything. Later before I went to sleep she came in to check my bandages again. She was wearing her highgown and when she bent over I saw her breast. She made to effort to straighen up and I got to look at them for several minutes. They weren't that large but her nipples were very long. She pulled back my covers and said she needed to finishe what she started earler and grabbed my penis. She started moving her hand up and down and I realized she was jacking me. I got hard and she then took off her gown. She wasn't wearing any panties and I was captivated by her neatly trimed bush. She then laid down beside me and started sucking me. he mouth was some warm on my hard cock. You could tell she was one horny woman. She rolled me on my side gently and started rubbing my cock along her slit. I could feel her wetness and she opened her legs enough to slide me in her a a couple of inches. I started hunching her and soon all of me was in her. I didn't last but a few minutes, before I shot my load in her. We had a sex at least once a week for the next four years before I moved out and shortly before I ddi she got pregmant, something she had always wanted befire Dad died. She kept it secret who the father was, since we live in a small town and it would be to much for them to handle. I still have sex regular with and we plan on moving to another state so we can get married and nobody will know of our realtionship.


Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.

SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Caught by Aunt 2

After my Aunt,who taught me all about sex told me that she had kissed and sucked my ex-wifes tits and fingered her she told me later how it happened. We were all at my Grandparents ice skating on their pond one winter and they both ended up needing to go to the bathroon at about the same time. My aunt told her that she had a beautiful body and had always admired her figure. She told her that she probably had beautiful breats and asked my ex if she could just see them and to just pull her top up. My aunt said she was sitting and my ex stood in front of her and said it probably would be ok and lifted her top. My aunt said they were beautiful even if they were in a bra but they filled it out nicely but it was hard to tell stuffed in a bra. Aunt asked if she could see them out and the ex lifted her bra and aunt said she about passed out. She said she secretly had always wanted to at least just see my ex's tits and there they were just a foot from her face. She asked my ex since she was showing them would she mind if she touched them and the ex reached behind her and unhooked her bra and took it off and pulled her top off. My aunt said she figured that was a yes and proceded to fondle and then without asking started kissing and sucking. My ex responded by holding her tits so my aunt could get them in her mouth better. Needing a roomier place she put her top on and went to the one upstairs bedroom where you could see anyone coming back to the house,it was a couple hundred yards so plenty of time to prepare. The top came back off and as my aunt was sucking and my ex was helping the aunt slipped her hand between her legs with little resistance and shortly the ex spread her legs and the aunt said as the ex was telling her that they probably should not be doing this my aunt was unzipping her jeans and the ex sits up and helps the aunt pull her pants down. My aunt kissed her with tounges and then told her she always wanted to play with her but did not act on it since she was my aunt but now could not resist. The aunt told me she did not think I would care seeing how it was her that did everything with me sexually and still was at that time (although not as much as would have liked)She then proceded to spread her legs and slowly fingered her while sucking her tits. I guess since no one was coming to the house she thought she had time to eat my ex's pussy which she did and said was delicious. She actually convinced the ex to play with her tits and which she said she did for a few minutes before she lowered her head and started kissing my aunts tits. They were together about an hour and after mutual sucking each others tits and my aunt eating my ex's beautiful hole they straightened up and joined us only after agreeing to continue their affair as soon as they could and my ex telling my aunt that she would like to eat her first pussy when they get together. Needless to say the aunt told her she would love to see her face between her legs and she could not wait to get naked with her which I will tell you happened VERY soon after that first day! There is a little more to this story involving one more relative and will tell more soon.


Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight?  Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: singles sleeze party

I went to a big annual event that happens out mid west in a remote town lets just call it hicks ville. I was allways looking forward to it and this year there was a special suprise . its usually just a big excuse to get pissed and drunk offf your skull and pick up. what you pick up is determined by how drunk you are. this year someone had organised activities in the barn. All the music was outside and the patrons who had a partner were asked to step inside you must have a partner. I went in with my girlfriend and we all had to seperate. the girls were blind folded and the guys had to climb into sacks hanging on the wall. once inside we were then asked to poke our cocks out of the hole in the sack. we could not see out as the sacks covered our heads. the girls were let in and they had to find their man. so the following ritual ensued. girls feeling their way along the wall stopping to caress a male apendage. the girls were in a line so everyone would get a feel. I have never had so many people touch me and the net effect was a permanent hard on. girls love to touch erect cocks and these ones were pissed so there was a lot of handling. I got a couple of girls kissing my head and more than half a dozen sucking me. this took over an hour no one wanted to rush things. I felt soft hands on my cock and thought this girls inexperienced and needs a bit of tuition. I felt her soft almost coy shy touch and she was just getting the hand of it. her hands were smaller than the rest and she seemed younger, dont ask me how I knew it was just a feeling. I then felt her lips on me and she sucked and sucked I quickly came in her mouth as she was the twenty fifth person to do this. I came all over her she swallowed some but it just came out and spurted in her hair. I was in heaven and then it all finished and we got out and all went back to the ball hardly no one found their partner that but thats not the point is it. I was enjoying the evening and alot of other stuff went on and I was tired . I sat down on a stool and was enjoying the moonlight just thinking of what had happened earlier. I was taped on the shoulder and wow it was my young sister she wasnt supposed to be hear. I hope she didnt find out about the hay shed sack game. she didnt have a partner so all was good there. As I Was talking to het I noticed something about her. I asked if she had a good night and she said oh yes really good. then it was there I saw a trace of dried sperm in her hair she had an encrusted bit on her kneck as well. she was to young to have gone in there and she was drunk. I said how did you find out about it. she said her friends . I was suspicious. she said her friends had snuck into a hall and were playing games did I know about the hall. I denied all knowledge. I then was panicked I thought what if she went in and what if... I only can imagine. I think I got a head job from my sister but I am not sure. I really felt strange but somehow also liberated. I had a very unusaul feeling and wanted to know for sure. I said to her did you go and what did you do? she admitted it and said it was barn dancing. I let her believe that. I really wanted to know. SO I said did you dance with just one guy or more . she said she was only with one and that later she had given him head. Oh I said and how was that? she said he kept getting soft and hard and was holding back like he didnt want to do it. then he came in her mouth and all over her. I was getting all hot and bothered now and I felt a warm sensation I had gone a bit red and was all queer like. I said thats too much inforamtion and said as long as you had a good night. I went upstairs to the verandah so I could get a night breeze and had a few more drinks , it was her I knew it I hgad done exactly that and there was no coincidence I had been well and truly sucked and cum in my youn sis's mouth. she had sucked me dry. I was really well very pleased actually something a boy allways thinks of when he had a cute sis with a sweet tiny mouth that you allways like when you get to give her a kiss and stuff. but this! this was dream cum true and well and truly a fluke one off. I never will forget the day my cock was in my sosters mouth and everyday I see her I think of it and look at her and get hard. I would very much like for it to happen again and am constantly dreaming up ideas and looking for new ways of sexually interacting with her. we go swimming alot and we play I tickle her and we romp and I sit on her and play around. I want to go to another ball and have the dark room and get everyone to take their clothes off and have sex with her I can organise that but how do I get her how do I make sure she ends up with me. it will happen I will make it happen I am determined and there is a way where there is a will. me my sis and I fucking now that makes me hard.


Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Step daughter

I am happily marrired to a wonderful lady, named Susan. She was married previously and her daughter, Lisa is one of the most prettiest girls in high school. Lisa like to wear "Daisy Dukes" and it's hard not to look at her. She fell a sleep one night on the floor in the living room and even though her Mom was next to me, I couldn't help but to notice she had pubic hairs hanging out of her shorts. I got hard thiking about it. Just recently Susan was at work and I was getting ready to play golf, when I heard the shower running. Lisa had left the door open, to let the bathroom mirror clear up. I walked by just as she was standing in front of it drying her hair. She was nude and I couldn't believe how great she looked. Her breast were much bigger than her Mom's and she had the harriest bush I have ever seen. I couldn't control myself so I stood in the doorway. Lisa looked at me and didn't bother to cover up and in fact just gave me a little smile. I took this as a sign so I went in and started feeling her breast. She responded by rubbing my cock, through my pants and then unzipped them and pulled it out. She got on her knees and took my cock in her mouth. Her mom gives great head and I guess Lisa inherited her ability because she was great. I laid her on the floor and spread her legs and started licking her wet pussy. I was hard as a rock by now so I had to get my cock in her. She was not a virgin, but was very tight and I didn't last long begore I shot my load. Lisa said she had always wanted to try me. We get together often as we can since we both enjoy it so much. .


Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.

SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Anonymous

I have been married for 30 years to a very jealous woman. My mother has been widowed for 3 years. She is 67. I have done most of the work around her house since my father died. The last time I was there my mom and I had a heart to heart talk. She was telling me how much she missed being close to a man, and how she had not even see a penis in 3 years. She talked of the strong desire she had to at least see a naked man, but didn't know where or how to. I made some suggestions, but she was very reluctant. Then she asked how I would feel about letting her look at me. I was stunned. After talking about it for awhile, I agreed to let her. I stood in front of her chair and started to undo my pants. When I pulled them down and stood there for her to look, she was amazed and told me it was looking at my father. She looked, rolled my foreskin back looked over and under, felt my balls looked, and looked for at least 20 minutes. Naturally with all the attention I was getting I became erect. Then she had me turn and bend over to look at my ass. I got so turned on by all this attention, I could not believe how excited I was. Then she started to masturbate me. It took less then 15 seconds for me to cumm. It felt so good. She asked me if her and I could make a date night once a week. I told her we can we just can't tell my wife about it. She agreed. Next Tuesday when I go over there, she wants to have me lay down on the bed so she can inspect me. That first night I got so hot, not only did I cumm with her, but also with my wife and later again with my wife. I get very excited every time I start thinking about it. My divorced sister lives with her and Mom was talking about her also getting to look. My sister is 53.


Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: My Story

I discovered this site recently and had to share a event that happen to me 10 years ago with my Mom's brother, Tony. I was 17 years old at the time and had just started having sex with my boyfriend. Uncle Tony lived in another state and he was visiting us one summer. Tony was 38 years old and had never married. He was a handsome man, and had plenty of dates, but never wanted to settle down. One afternoon I was sunbathing on our deck and Tony came out to join me. We were alone and I felt excited being in front ot Tony in my skimpy bathing suit. I have large boobs and I had my top string so loose, most of my them were hanging out. I felt like teasing a little, so I turned so my nipples were exposed, so he could get a view, which he did. I stayed in this position for several minutes while we talked. The conversation somehow turned to sex and Tony started talkng about his sex lfe. He said he had been with several women in his life and none had totally met his needs. He said that many of his woman couldn't handle him because he had a very large cock. I got curious and asked him just how large it was and he just said "big". I then told him that he had me curious and to show it to me. He said are you sure, since I was his uncle and I said why not. We lived in a rural area so we didn't have to worry about neighbors so he stood up and dropped his shorts. I couldn't believe it. Even though he was soft, it still was at least 8". I only could say "Wow" and without even thinking I started stroking it. It got hard quickly and grew a couple more inches. What surprised me was that Tony had shaved all his pubic hairs and I loved the look of it. Tony told me I had a great looking body and I said to let me show him more. I took off my top and he stared at my 40" breast. He started felling them and I could feel my juices flowing. Tony then put his hands down my bikini bottoms and put his finger in my wet pussy. I then took them off and we laid on my sunning blanket. Tony spread my legs and went down on me with his tongue. I had experienced oral sex a few times, but my boyfriend wasnt't this good. Tony knew all my sensitive spots and I lost it quickle. I then started licking his chest and made way to his balls. Precum was leaking form his cock and I licked it off and then took as much of his cock in my mouth, which by far wasn't all of it. I told him I need him in me and I laid on my back and opened my legs as far as I could. He slid his monster cock in me few inches and then a couple more but still didn't have it all in.I was having massive orgasims and I told him I wanted it all in and somehow he did. I couldn't believe he was able to and even though it hurt, it also felt good. Tony had great endurance and he lasted for at least 45 minutes before he blew a huge load in me. I felt dizzy due to having so many orgasims. The next morning I was so sore I couldn't walk, but the next day I asked Tony to go for a ride since the parent were home and I had to have so more. Earlier that morning I shaved all my pussy hair off. I loved the smooth feel. We went to a park not for from out hosue and went for a hike. We didn't go far before we left the trail go naked. Tony loved my new look and we did it ever style and when I was on all fours I told him to put it in my butt. He only could get a few inches in. When I graduated high school I went to a collge in Tony's hometown and since my parent didn't suspect anyting, they thought it was a good idea to stay at his house. Even though I had my own bedroom, I very seldom sleep there if you know what I mean. I became obsessed with sex and we did it every day and sometimes 3 times daily on the weekend. Years later I moved on, but so no other man can meet my sexaul needs like Tony. Whne I met my future husband he wondered why I was so stretched, but I never told.


Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Incest Babies

I have just discovered this wonderful site and will contribute a brief introduction regarding my incest experiences. More will come later when I have more time to prepare the details in a narrative form to publish here. I am delighted to read that nearly all of the experiences are positive and incest is being accepted by much of today's society. Perhaps this will lead to changes in legal codes and even permit marriages of close blood-related unions. ----- My background with my sister is quite similar to that described by "Sis and I", the first experience in the Archive titled Incest 1. A major difference is that my Sis and I have had a number of children together. Based on our experience we would encourage the brother/sister in "Sis and I” to go ahead and have a child together. My sister and I did the usual kid stuff together in grade school but decided to wait for full sex until we thought it was legal? On her 14th birthday we were in our bedroom after school as usual with her panties off and my hardon in my hand. We had experimented some and rubbed her pussy with my cock and put the head in as far as her hymen but I had not yet cumm inside her. On this day we decided to give our cherries to each other. As usual her lube mixed with my pre-cumm and I slowly worked my hardon all the way into her. It was the most fantastic experience for me and she enjoyed the feeling of my sperm filling her sex parts. She did not orgasm from intercourse so I brought her off orally. We repeated the sex after the birthday cake on retiring. This was quite an exciting day for Sis just weeks after confirmation, nearly finished with the 8th grade and about ready for High School, and losing her virginity. Our newly initiated experience was just so much more exotic than the mutual masturbation we practiced earlier. We will remember it always. ----- Fortunately Sis did not become pregnant as we did not use a condom. We wanted the experience to be pure! We were lucky, I guess, since we did not know how unreliable the rhythm method of birth control is for young girls just past puberty. We enjoyed our new found pastime as often as three times a day, on waking, after school, and at bedtime. We continued through our college years except for an unplanned pregnancy during her junior year. After the birth of our first daughter, we had two more incest babies before she married. I had married earlier and these three kids legally became part of my family. Next time I will expand with more details. ----- Incest babies are probably much more common than assumed. Some recent DNA studies show that nearly one in ten children born do not have the DNA of the husband living with the mother. Is it not likely to assume that at least one in ten of these are the result of close blood related unions? (I.e. brother/sister, parent/son or daughter). Many of the Incest Experiences on this site describe pregnancies that result in incest babies. See for example "Christmas Vacation", the second from the last experience in Archive titled Incest 1. In this Experience the writer relates that his sister has a baby fathered by either her father or her brother. Regarding the Brother/Sister in "Sis and I", my sister and I have discussed your situation and would encourage you to have a family together. We believe the talk of abnormalities from incest unions is overblown and not much different than for the average birth. Since you are both in separate marriages now, we would be interested in you would work that out. Perhaps divorce or maybe the sister's current husband is amenable to let the brother father a child by his sister in their existing marriage. My sister and her husband have allowed Sis to do this, but more about that in the next installment. The husband must love the wife unconditionally for this to work.


Sex Stories - Also includes Sex Toys and the Masturbation Topics
Free site - Contains factual articles, editorials, and personal experience stories about sex, sexuality, sex toys, and masturbating.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: how it all started

It all started when I came back home from college when I was 19 and my sister 18. I had always noticed her but this was the first time that it made any impact on me. I never would have believed that she had any thoughts about me so I only started off by checking her out when she wasn’t looking. But soon that wasn’t enough, I had to have more. So that night I waited until every one else was asleep and then snuck up to her room. This went on for a few weeks, me sneaking up to her room and playing with her while she slept. But as time went on I wanted more and more and she almost woke up a few times. A few nights after this however I got too caught up in it and before I knew it she was waking up, so I quickly ducked under her bed. I listened to her as she sat up in bed breathing heavily from coming so close to orgasm. Then her feet came over the side of the bed right in front of my eyes, my heart was pounding and then her pajamas and underwear fell around her ankles. I wasn’t sure what to think until I realized that she was masturbating and that turned me on more than anything before. But only half as much as when she started saying my name. I couldn’t stand it any more so I carefully slid out from under her bed and sat a short distance away and then cleared my throat. She gasped and sat up looking straight at me and sat there for a little bit. Then she asked me what I was doing in her room. So I said well you were saying my name, what did you expect. She blushed when I said that. I got up and walked toward her, she jerked back so I sat next to her and said you remember that one time we kissed when we were kids. She said yes. Almost as she said that I leaned over and began kissing her, she resisted a little at first but soon melted into my arms. I laid her back on the bed, pulled her shirt off and began teasing her nipples as I reached down to her pussy. I slowly moved my fingers around, trying to stimulate her as much as possible, soon she began to moan and move along with my fingers. Once I knew she was nearing her orgasm I slid my now firm dick into her, she gasped and began trembling as I pushed further. As I was rocking her up and down she started moaning louder and louder as she began climaxing, I felt her constricting around me. I had to cover her mouth as I thrust her and felt myself squirt my juices into her she was almost screaming, shuddering with orgasm after orgasm. Once we had recovered I rose to leave but she grabbed my arm and turned me around, then I felt her mouth sucking my leftover juices mixed with hers. Then she stood and started kissing me so I could taste our juices flowing between our mouths. The next day I wasn’t sure what would happen and nothing did but two nights later as I lay in my bed I heard someone coming down the stairs. I didn’t know what to do so I lay just as I was, then I head something soft hit he floor and someone crawled into my bed. Then I felt my sisters smooth naked breasts against my back as her legs began to wrap around me she whispered in my ear I want you. At that I couldn’t stand it and I flipped over and grabbed her ripped off my pants and jammed it in her, working her over and over. It didn’t take me long to pour into her, then she seemed kind of disappointed and said can’t you do me like you did before. So I told her she would have to wait a little while. To which she replied I could stay here all night. This turned me on so much I couldn’t wait and so lowered myself and began to lick her. Sticking my tongue into her vagina, slowly pulling it out while sucking, she was responding very well to this so I kept it up until I had a boner again. She was well into her first orgasm when I stuck it in her. I was pumping her far into her second orgasm when I finally gave way. After that I was fairly exhausted but she didn’t want to give up just yet. We did it about two more times that night until she collapsed, then I had to clean her up and bring her back to her room. The next morning after my parents left she came up behind me wrapped her arms around me and nibbled on my ear. I turned around and looked at her and I knew this was just the beginning.


Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: My son

I got pregnant at school when I was still thirteen, my mother insisted that I had the baby, which was a boy, and she would look after it when I couldn't. I am now still under thirty and my boy Tom is fifteen. He is very mature for his age both physically and mentally. I have always worked of course but after my mother died two years ago, Tom and I have been on our own, we have always been extremely close. I still have an excellent figure and have made sure that in any of the relationships I've had there was no chance of getting pregnant. The main problem for me has always been my high sex drive, I just need sex to keep myself on track. A few months ago I caught Tom masturbating, I say 'caught' but I don't think that it's anything to be ashamed about as I told him. I was a little surprised at his size, a good seven inches, but then he is a big boy physically. Anyway, I couldn't get the sight of him out of my mind and I'll be completely honest and tell you that there's many a night I have masturbated thinking of my well endowed son. Not long after this occurrence I began to notice that he was looking at me more than usual, and it was my figure he was looking at. One Sunday morning, when I usually sleep in, I deliberately got up early and went downstairs in my skimpy, see-through nightie to make a cup of tea. Sure enough Tom soon followed me. I made him a cup of tea too, making sure that I wasn't too modest and he certainly saw more of me than he had before. That was because he didn't bother hiding the fact that he had a good look at my breasts and the slight shadow between my thighs. I told him that I was going back to bed and suggested that he came and drank his tea with me, he agreed eagerly. Getting into bed I ensured that my nightie rode up and let him see my pussy. It had been some time since I had had sex and I admit that seeing him staring at my pussy aroused me considerably. He joined me in bed, all he was wearing was an old pair of soccer shorts and I could see that he was getting hard. I asked him if he had ever played with a girl and he told me that he'd only ever managed to feel a girl's breasts without her allowing him to go any further. I told him that I loved him and that I wanted him to be confident with girls and that the only way I could think of helping him was to let him see and feel me. He said that he'd often fantasized about me when he was masturbating, I told him that I was glad and kissed him. His hand was immediately on my breasts and my nipples rose. I told him to wait a moment and took my nightie off. His eyes opened wide, he told me how lovely I was, my breasts beautiful. I took his hand and put it to my breast and told him to caress it as much as he liked. He soon gave both breasts his undivided attention and causing me to become very aroused. I kissed him and manoeuvred his shorts off, his penis was fully hard and beautiful. It was quite thick and had a big purple glans that was already slippery with his juice, I wrapped my fingers round the shaft and started working them up and down. He kissed my breasts and sucked at my nipples, I let my legs sag apart, I'm blonde with almost non-existent pubic hair so my pussy was well in view. Tom moved back so that he could see it properly and told me how beautiful he thought it looked, never seen one before he told me, I told him that it liked to be kissed. He looked surprised but, nevertheless, bent down and kissed me there, thrills ran through me as my pussy opened and he was kissing it inside. I was so wet and felt that this was the time, I persuaded him over between my legs and put my hand down and entered his penis. He couldn't control himself and immediately thrust it up inside me, half a dozen strokes were enough and he ejaculated with a groan. The spurts were fierce, the semen plentiful,and he filled me easily. I held him tightly, kissing him and stroking the back of his head. His penis never went really soft and it was only a matter of two or three minutes before he was doing me again. This time it lasted long enough to bring me to the brink of orgasm, as soon as he had shot the second load up me I slid my hand down between us and, finding my clit, worked myself off to a shuddering orgasm. Nothing was said for several minutes, then Tom asked me if I had intended him to do me, I told him that it had just occurred naturally but that I had enjoyed it very much. The answer obviously satisfied him for he smiled then lay back and a couple of minutes later dozed off. I felt him inside me for a very long time afterwards and gloried in it, is incense so bad in those circumstances? I don't know, what I do know is that we have made love several times since and Tom has got better each time. I'm not about to say no whenever he wants it and I feel very happy.


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Me and my cousin

I have also been interested in younger girls, I don't know why. But any way. Every week me and my cousin used to go to visit my aunt and uncle on weekends. While we were there we used to play games such as husband and wife, doctors and nurses etc. Until at a party that my aunt and uncle hosted we seen a game of truth or dare. Me and my cousin was very excited by this game so we decided to try it for our self. At first it was just inicent, but soon we started to do more and more things. Pretty soon we was touching, licking, stroking and even having sexual intercource with each other. At such a young age we knew what it was but we didn't know it was wrong. We thought it was normal for us to be doing this. One day my mom caught me and my cousin having sex in her bed. She went mad! I haven't seen my cousin again since, over 25 years. We occasionally speak on the phone and sometimes to this day engage in phone sex. We are both married now, which makes it all the more exciting. We have made plans to meet up again this summer. Who knows what will happen!


Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


SEXUALITY: Gay
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Mommies little girl

I was in the shower one time when my mum came in to use the toilet. She opened the shower curtain and asked out of the blue "Do you masterbate?", I stuttered and replied "No!". At this point my mum had already began to touch my breasts. She began to move her hands down and touch my pussy. She licked my clit and I loved it. But I wondered why she was doing this and I was feeling nervous. She calmed me down by saying it was natural. She lifted me from the shower and carried me downstairs and put me on the sofa. She got her vibrator and started user on her self and then on me. It was amazing, I had never felt anything like it. She used anything she could to make me cum. Bananas, cucumbers her fingers, tonge and anything else she can find. Soon I was doing the same to her. It is a regular thing now and sometimes my brother and dad do join in.


Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My Mother and Me

I just want to start by saying that I have always had fantasy about my mother. I am know 43 yrs old and my mother is in her mid 60's, this all happened about 7 to 8 years ago. My mother was living with my yuonger brother and his girl friend at the time, when I recieved a call from my mom saying that she had just had a fight with my brother and if I would come over and pick her up which I did. My mother was perty upset about the hole mess and I just tried to make her feel better by getting her mind on to other things, like when she would try on some of my clothes from the military and some of my shorts which were too small for her, but she look hot in them any way. I made the suggestion that she should try doing that agian, in which I took out some of my old shorts out that I knew would fit her tight. After a while I got a little bolder and found a pare of G strings I have collected from some strippers and asked her if she would try them on which she did agian they were too small for her but she look great in them any way. My mother was in the bath room at the time she was trying on the last G string when she call out saying that they were to small and that she did'nt think it was a good idea come out and after alot of convincing I got her to open the door of the bath room and let me in to she her. There she was standing in only bra,blous, and the G string which did not or could not hide moms big and harry pussy, as I got close to my mom I ask her if I could she the rest of her hot body. All my mother could say was as long as you are just looking nothing else as I was already started to remove her clothes and as I looking at my naked mother just standing there I stared to take my clothes off too. Once all my clothes were gone I took my mothers hand and led her to my bed room where I laid my mother on her back with her legs spred wide so I could get a good look at her beautiful body all spred out. I stood there what seme like forever, I told that I have always wanted to make love to her and lick that hot wet pussy of hers, and as I had just finish saying that I just dove in and started to eat my moms pussy like if that was going to be my last meal I was gong to have. After what must have felt like an hour, I was so hot for my mother that I just had to stick my dick in her pussy and grab and suck her nice big breast, I was so excited that I did not last to long, after I had shot my load deep in my moms pussy we got into the shower so she could get ready for work. After that day my mother felt bad because of what we did and would not let me talk her into doing it again, I am still having dreams about that day and hopefully that I we will soon be having sex with my mom again.


Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: all in the family

I recently found this Incest stories place. After reading evey one I have decided to share my incest experiences for others to enjoy. I was raised on a farm where we had a river to skinny dip in. My oldes sister was five years older then myself.. My brother followed her by two years. then myself and a sister ywo years younger then I am. As a kid I was always interested in sex from my early childhood. At every chance I was seeking ways to see my mother ans sisters nude. My brother and I would talk about seeing mom or our sisters naked.We would do this as we were masturbating together. One time my brother was away for the week end on a Boy Scout campout I was about ten at the time. during the evening I wasn't feling to wel with a sore throat. I slipped out of our room sneaking down stairs.Hearing our folks in the bedroom I peeked to see them. Mom was giving Dad a blow job. After which he gave her oral sex until his pole was hard again. as I watched him having sex on her I was playing with my hard pole and testicles. When they finished Dad was between her legs eating her out again. I never toldanyone what I saw that night. Several years later I was in the barn masturbating as I usually did. I heard Dad and my oldest sister coming. I hid behind some bales of hay. Sis sat ona feed box as Dad slide her panties down. He gave her a fae licks of oral. she then gave him a blow job. He then gave her more oral until he was hard again. He then slipped his pole in her vagina. Once they finished they left the barn. after that I watched for them. I was able to watch them anumber of times until sis left home. We went to a rural one room school. One day made apass at a girls ass during recess. the teacher saw me sending me home with a note. It was about a mile home. when I arrived there was a strange car in the driveway. I slipped in the back door quietly. Seeing Mom nude and a guy nude with her I watched. I was fiften and had avery nice pole about eight inches long and it wqs hard. Mom was giving the guy a blow job.When she finished he gave her oral. Then was on her having sex. When they finished he dressed and she went to the front door wiith him. After he left she turned around and I was standing in the living room doorway. She asked how long I had been there. I told her I had seen her doing the guy. She told me she hoped I could keep secret. I told I could if I was part of the secret and she done to me what she had done to the guy. Much to my surprise she told me to udress, which I did real fast. As I sat on the daveno she was on her knees giving me a blow job. It was womderful anfd I shot my load in her mouth. She then sat down beside me playing with my pole and testicles. I was down on my knees spreading her legs tos I could give her oral. Once my pole was hard again I was on her sliding it into her as she wrapped her legs around me. When we finished we dressed and it was many years before we done it again. Now at 43 I still think of that first time with Mom. Jim


Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.

SEXUALITY: Homosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: The Beginning

I always knew I was different in my sexual desires. I use to get excited when I saw my brother, Jeff, who was two years older than me naked. We shared a room together and at night I often heard him masturbating in his bed, which was next to mine. One night Jeff was at it and I couldn't control myself. I got out of my bed and sat on his. I pushed his hand away and started stroking him. Jeff didn't resist and the feel of another cock fulfilled my fantasy. I got bold and started circling the head of his cock with my tongue. Jeff started moaning so I knew he liked it and he lost his load in my mouth. The taste was great and I didn't miss a drop. He then got on all fours and told me to stick my cock in his anus. I had a difficult time, but finally did it. It didn't take me but a few minutes to start pumping my load in him. Jeff was hard again by now and he had me get in position so he could do the same to me. The pleasure outweighed the pain and he lost his second load in me. The next night Jeff made the first move when he gave me a great blowjob. Later Jeff told me he had desires for guys. We had many nights together before he started showing interest in girls, but I never changed my desires.


Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.


SEXUALITY:
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Auntie's Pantys -1

I spent my summers with my aunt and she was very hot still is as she gets older. She slways had affairs on him and became apparent he could not get it up that often and he drank and worked allot. She always dressed hot and was often topless at the pool and naked in the jacuzzi. I was 11 and she was in her early thirtys. She would take to her friemds houses and often I would have to wait in the yard or car or in the basement or she would drop me at a movie and pick me up later. I would notice that when she came downstairs or back to he car or got me at the movies, she had a had a few drinks and was tipsy and was was smoking something too. She was usually messy and her hair was all over the placce. Sometimes we would get back tot he gouse and she would pass right out on the floor or the couch. When she would get home late or she ha guests over I would find her naked in the bedroom or bathroom or downsatirs somewhere. My Uncle was often gone for months. So this was not a problem. One time a few neighbors came over and we watched a movie together because it was so cold outside. She ws kissing them all and I was learning to make them drinks. She was naked after a while and I watched them have sex with her. I was so hard and after they left they told me to take care of her and one of the guys told me I could kiss he breast if I wanted to so I did and he watched. she was asleep and I was afraid to wake her. I was smelling her pantys and he laughed at me. Eventually the guy took his dick out agIn and he did her and wiped his dick off on her breast again. I took mine out and did her too. he coached me. he then gave me a bj and I loved it. I really wanted to lick her puss so I did it was so good. I cam just smelling her and licking her. she moaned in her sleep and then the guy did her again. I ate her more and he wiped his dick on my face and asked me taste him so I did. it was pretty easy and then I tasted him as he came. he told me what to do and the next mornin ghe told me to come on over and he had something for me. that nite he left and I kept eating my aunt and she woke up and laughed at me. then she stroked my hard dick some and pushed me down to her puss again. I was in heaven. more later.


Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: When I was young

Nudity was something that was looked at as something beautiful, when I was growing up. Mom and Dad never tried to cover up when they took a shower. I was an only child, but never felt at ease being nude. Even though she was my Mom, I thought she was much prettier than my friend's moms. She was a natural blond, in all aspects, and she kept in shape by running in local maranthons. She and Dad kept their bedroom door open and I heard thier love making sessions often. When I turned 16 years old, Mom set up a party for me. After all the guests left, Dad went to bed and Mom said she was going to take a shower. I went to my room to watch some TV. Mom came in to kiss me goodnight and had just a towel wrapped around her. She sat on the edge of the bed and the towel didn't cover much, in fact I could see her blond bush. She asked me if I was still a virgin, probaly knowing I was, since I spent most of my time playing sports or working at my part time job. She said she lost her virginity whenshe was 16, so I shouldn't worry. She then said she would give me my own private lesson, so that when my time came I wouldn't feel awkward. She dropped her towel and laid next to me. She said the first thing I needed to learn was how to properly kiss a girl and she gave me a soft passionate kiss on the lips. She took my hand and put it on her breast. I couldn't believe how soft they were and she told me to play wiht her nipples. They got hard real fast. Mom then rolled the covers bak and pulled off my underwear. All the activity had caused me to get a semi hard. Mom said I had a godd size cock and she then started stroking me and I had a full erection. Mom then took my cock and started rubbing it along her slit. I could feel her wetness and then the tip of my cock go in her. She rolled over on her back and I was so worked up, I didn't even think of her as my Mom. I put my cock in her and started giving it all I had. She told me to slow down, that girls liked it slow, easy and passionate. She wrapped her smooth legs aroung my waist and started moving her hips to meet my strokes. I felt myself losing control and I shot my load in her. She smiled and said I would do fine when my time came with a girl. She got a warm bath cloth and washed my cock. I slept like a baby that night and the next morning when I was at breakfast she wasn't wearing any panties and she pulled up her gown to show me her matted pubic hair and said "she what you did"? Dad had already gone to work and before I knew I we were in her bedroom for another lesson. This time I was more confident. She gave me one other lesson and this time it was how to give oral sex to a women. She told me all the sensitive spots. A few months later I got a steady girlfriend and we often made love in my room. One day were were in bed and Mom surprised us when she surprise us when she joined us. My girlfriend, Amber, wasn't freaked out even when Mom went down on her and she even returned the favor to Mom. I found out later that Mom and Amber had been together several times and Amber had told Mom how great I was in bed and she repled that he had a good teacher.


The Secret Penis Site
Free Site that includes pictures, articles, and short penis videos about discoveries, struggles, fears, and other subjects common among typical men.


SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Anonymous

My Mother and I had agreed to Tuesday nights being a "date night" for us. We had agreed that she could look me over as long as she wanted to. Last Saturday I had to go fix a few things for her. When I got there her friend of about 15 years was there. She had also been widowed about 12 years ago. I was in for quite a surprise. My mother use to allow her and my father to have sex but only if she was present. I was shocked because my mom was as jealous as my wife was. My mom took me aside and asked if sandy could also look at me. Because she had also been with out sex since my dad had died. Since I looked so much like my dad did they both wanted the chance to see me on display. Knowing I would be dead if my wife found out, I was very reluctant. This friend Sandy was my age. My wife and I knew her casually. After my mom promising no one would ever know except the 3 of us, I agreed. I went to the bedroom and striped, getting very excited knowing I would soon be on full display to 2 women. How many men get the attention of 2 women, all to himself. After only about a minute, my mom and Sandy came in. I had a towel over me, and my mother was the one to expose me. I was on the bed with my legs hanging over and my legs spread. I felt hands, fingers, and eyes on me. They were talking saying how much like George (my father) I looked like and how nice it was to be able to look at and touch. Then Sandy started talking to me, and asking if PLEASE couldn't she sit on my face and get licked. No one will ever know. So as Sandy and mom looked at and played with my erection I licked Sandy's clit, and ass. I was so hard with all this attention and licking Sandy, I came in less then a minute. When I came Sandy leaned over to lick the cumm up, but never got off my face. I was kissing (really making out) with her asshole. My mom was masturbating me and herself. Saying if I wasn't her son she would want the same, but felt it would be incest and did not want to. I started on Sandy's clit and felt her cumming all over the my face. After I came twice inside of 5 minutes, and Sandy came once we ended our session. We agreed to meet again on Tuesday night. Mom later told me she had masturbated thinking about our first time about 12 times. She was looking so forward to being able to do this again.


Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: The Brady Bunch

My dad remarried a sexy woman, that had a two beautiful daughters. I was the only child romm my Dad's first marriage and I chose to live with my Dad and stepmother. One of my stepsisters, Julie, was on the wild side and she often would sneek out after we had gone to bed to be with her boyfriend. I use to check out her panties the next moring and it was obvious they were having sex. Julie went out one night after we had all gone to sleep and when she came home she came into my room. She woke me up and asked it we could talk. I turned on the light and she sat on the bed with me. Julie was 16 years old, one year younger than me, but she looked like she was 21. She was wearing a short dress and when she sat on the bed, she didn't close her legs all the way and I could get her bikini panties. She said her boyfriend was a jerk and he only wanted one thing from her and that was sex. I told her that he was crazy since she was one of the hottest girls in school and he was lucky to have her. She smiled and said I always made her feel better and that she thought I was hot also. She bent over and we started kissing. Julie was getting into it and she made the first move by sliding her hand in my boxers and started feeling my cock. I stuck my hand under her blouse and she wasn't wearing a bra so I felt her bare breast. We both were hot my now and I put my hands in her panties and slid a finger in her. She was full of cum,from her boyfriend, which made me even hornier. We both were naked and I went down on her. The mixed juices tasted good and in the meantime, Julie was givng me a great blowjob. I had to have her so I got my cock in her soaking pussy. She was so wet, I'm surprised my parent couldn't hear us, since it sounded like a huge suction cup. I didn't last but a few minutes before I shot off in her. We feel asleep and the next morning my stepmom came in my room to find us in my bed, still nude. She said it must not ever happen again and we gave our promise, but some promises are hard to keep and we got together often, before I moved out after graduation.


Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Megan & Me

Our family went on a rafting trip with our cousin's. I haven't seen my cousin's in a very long time. When I saw Megan I almost came in my pants. After the trip was over we went back to my house and had a BBQ. I went up stairs to take a shower (maturbate to megan). I started to masturbate when I heard the door open. I said that I was in hear but there ws no response. All of the sudden the shower curtain flung open and there was megan. Shewas only in her bikini. She hooped right in and said "let me help". We were in the bathroom for an hour having sex in our jacuzzi tube. I heard a knock on the door and I said" 1 minute" I got out and opened the door and it was megan's older sister asking her it was time to go. Megan invited her in, she knew that we were having sex and she wanted in. She pulled off he shirt and exposed her nice 36c breasts. Then she took off her skirt and there was her tight, clean shaved vagina ready to be screwed. She jumped in and we had a threesome. Megan said that her and Ryann (megan's sister) every night would masturbate each other until they were interupted by there mom. I was all finished with megan so it was time to have fun with ryann. she didn't waste any time at all riding mmy penis until I came all over her tight vagina. But that was not good enough for her so she made me get my sister in the fun and have a foursome for the whole night.


Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: daughter fantasy

my new partner has a daughter who is a little vixen, I can't help fantasizing about her. she is gorgeous and developing very nicely I am very in love with her and am just so frustrated by her teasing. I am so wanting to just go all the way with her. I went to the tiolet last night and I sleep naked I got up and went for a piss I was in dim light and you can see the bathroom from her room its hot and her door is open I can see her laying there I am getting aroused having a piss and my cock is hard she is naked laying on her bed she has pulled of all the sheets and is asleep I see her in dim light I start to masterbate at her young nubile body her firm breasts she is 17 and so so beautiful. I fantasize about going into her bedroom and making love with her. I see her laying on her stomach she has a cute butt I want to put my cock in between her cute little buns. she rolls over and reveals her purt little breasts I see her whole body and I am stiff I am pulling myself off real hard , she stirs and I am about to cum I can't go in I want to pump her soft tender flesh. my huge cock would go slowly into her tight young body I would hold her close and just please her. I am actually cumming spurting hot cum into the air at this moment she opens her eyes and looks straight at me. I clean up and go back to bed I can't sleep thinking of her staring at me. The next day not a word its as if it never happened shes pretends i pretend nothing happened. That night when she comes home from school I am in a state I have been dreaming of her all day. I open the door I say hi she hugs me tight I have a hard on sp rock hard she feels it I hug her tight I say how are you darling she says ok but how are you and squeezes me. I want to fuck her real bad. I sit with her for a while that night she goes to bed I am wanting her bad I go into her room and faqntasize what it would be like to have sex with her soft inoccent flesh it makes me hard just thinking of her. I go to the computer and start looking at porn to get my rocks off I sit there with a raging boner dribbling pre cum I want her i turn my head she is in bed just covering her lower half I see her she excites me more than the porn. I pull myself she is watching I see her stir in the corner of my eye I lean back and think of slowly entering her from behind or her sitting on my cock after school with her skirt lapped over me and she is taking my huge cock I cum all over myself she stirs and rolls over. I am in heaven. this goes on and on for weeks and I am seriously getting hornier. One night mum is away and I lay in bed naked and with no sheet its so hot. I am hard and palying with myself I lay there fantasizing about her. I hear her get up and get a glass of water, she come sinto the room she tells me she cant sleep she pays on the bed I am feeling really torn. She cuddles up and has an arm over my stomach I am hard my cock is just touching her arm she is asleep I think I dribble pre cum on her arm my cock throbs I am unable to control myself I gently turn and we are laying face to face on our sides my pulsating cock up against her belly I feel the soft tender flesh her cute titties I just came shooting it all over her belly and chest she was asleep or pretending very well I went to sleep we woke inthe morning she was already in the shower I let her go off to school I wasn't really sure if all was ok. I don't know what to do I want to fuck her I am so up for it. The whole of summer I cum every night Iwish her mum would go away more often, we don't talk about it or mention anything. She is allways comming up and giving me intense hugs and making me hard. I held her one night my hand slowly stoking her butt her soft young beautiful butt so tender and nice. One night we were spooning I was cuddled up to her back she had pushed herself against me and my hard cock was between her legs I got into her thigh she was moist and warm I could feel her softness I came at her entrance this has happened a few times and each time I slowly allow the head of my cock to just get to her opening one day I will get inside slowly and in good time one day I will cum inside her and I will fuck her I love our little interludes i want them to go on forever. so fantasy meets reality I am still dreaming of sex but this is even better.


Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Only helping

I had been married for 10 years to my husband, Tom, when an event happen that changed my life forever. I was 30 years old at the time and Tom seemed more interested in playing golf than having sex. I did all kind of things to seduce him, but he wasn't interested. We would go months at time with out making love and although he didn't miss it, I sure did. One day he was out on one of his weekend golf trips with his buddies and I was trying to get the lawnmower started. I had no luck, so I called his dad to see if he could get it going. His father, Bill, was 60 years old, but was in great shape. I had on my bathing suit when he came over, since I usually like to get some sun while mowing. I have very large breast due to implants and it was hide to conceal them in my top. While I was bending over the mower watching him work on it, I noticed he caught a couple of glimpses of my breast. I got a little turned on and was glad when he couldn't get it started, so I invited him in to clean up. While he was washing his hands, I fixed him a cold drink. We sat out on the back deck and started having some great conversation. Bill asked me how things were going with my marriage and I said his son wass more interested in golf than me. Bill said his son never had been to bright and sure wasn't now not to pay attention to me. I gave him a big hug and my breast was right in his face. I noticed him looking at them again so I told him that I had spent several dollars on my breast and didn't have anybody to look at them. Bill said he would volunteer and with that I took off my top. His eyes almsot popped out of his head. I could see his hard cock through his shorts and I pulled it out of his pants and wrapped my lips around it. He was enjoying it and while I was doing him he pulled off my bottoms. I hadn't had sex in three months and I was beyond horny. Bill cock was larger than his son's and when got it in me, I liked the extra size. I was like a possed womne and I gave him the screw of his life. He came quickly and I started sucking his cock until he was hard again. Bill went back home and told his wife he was going to going with son on his golf trip. The truth was he came to my house and we had sex four more time that weekend. Bill said he never got any at home either so we doing each other a great favor and at the same time keeping it in the family. For several years we got together when Tom went on his weekend trips and nobody ever found out about it.


Mutual Masturbation
Free Site designed to study the psychological effects of mutual masturbation on individuals. Readers can also contribute. Includes free videos and pictures.


SEXUALITY:
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Seduction

My mother-in-law, lives out of state, so a couple times a year she spends the week with us. Carlana was divorced and I always thought she was better looking than my wife. She is 50 years old and keeps the figure of a woman half her age. One evening we were all watching TV and Carlana was painting her toe nails. She has great legs and I found lef them out. Carlana was wearing a dress and she opened her legs sightly and I got an eye full, in that she wasn't wearing any panties. She made no effort to close them and I could see her slit. Carlana did this several times and I was getting so worked up I could hardly stand it. I was glad it was time to got to bed and when I made love to my wife I was wishing it was her mom. The wife left for work that morning and I was off that day, so I planned on sleeping in. I was fast asleep when I felt somebody stroking my cock. Since I was still out of it, I thought it was my wife until I started getting some head, that was much better than the wife is. I woke up and saw Carlana going down on me. I've had some great head, but nothing comapred to this. She stayed on it for at least 15 mminutes and I had to hold back to keep from cuming. Carlana finished and I could see the look of a sex hungry woman in her eyes. She said she had flashed me on purpose the previous evening and she wanted to see what her daughter was getting. She took off her gown and I had to look at her lovely body. I started kissing her breast and kissed all the way to her pussy.I parted her lips and was transfixed by her pink, gaping hole. I slid my tongue in her her and she pulled my head into her more. She was hunching my face and I felt her have an orgasim. My face was saoking wet, but I still continued eating her. Carlana had another orgasim and screamed out how good I was and she wanted my cock in her. I treated her like a slut which she loved it. I had her get on all fours and I stuck it in her virgin anus. I felt myself about to cum and filled up her butt. We were both worn out and I after a few hours rest we went at it again. When the wife came home from work, she asked if we had a good day, which we both replied at the same time, it was a great day. The sex was so good I ended up taking some vaction, so we could get together. Carlana said before she left, her daughter was so lucky.


What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.

SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Caught by Aunt 3

My ex took off work the day after she had her first encounter with my Aunt. My aunt said she called her about 8 that morning and asked if they could get together. She said she just had a couple of things to do but would now get them done quickly and told my ex she hoped to be between her legs by 9. My aunt called her about 9 and told her she was on her way. My aunt said when she arrived and rang the doorbell my ex met her at the door wearing lingerie. She had on my favorite,a lacy black and red outfit with nipple holes in it and crotchless panties. The aunt said the door closed and they kissed and went directly to the bedroom. She said she licked and sucked my ex's nipples and had to take the top off so she could get to all her breasts. My ex held her tits for my aunt to suck and the aunt slipped her fingers into my ex's hot hole. After fingering her my aunt got up and took her clothes off and asked if my ex was ready to taste some pussy. She said yes and she said my ex started licking her thighs and my aunt helped by instructing her some. She said after about 2 minutes my ex started licking her hole and soon she felt her tounge inside her and said she ate her about 10 minutes before my aunt wanted to 69 which they did. She said they had sex with strap-ons,vibrators and a cucumber. She stayed all day and she said they screwed each other with the strap-on 4 times each and ate each other for what seemed like hours. My aunt told her about some of her sexcapades(other women,multiple men)and wanted to know if she would be interested. My aunt told me if I had a problem with it that she would not continue with my ex with these other things but she wanted to always be allowed to do my ex. I told her I did not have a problem with any of it I just wanted to know. My aunt told me she would always tell me and woukld love for me to be able to hide and watch to which I told her that I would love to do that and was very excited about maybe another man or men doing her and then gave me a blowjob and I returned the favor by eating her fantastic pussy. She then told me that she told my uncle(her brother,she said they had a very open relationship verbally about what was going on in each others lives)about her playing with my wife(ex). I knew my uncle was very hot for my ex and he was always looking at her tits whenever we were around him. My aunt then told me that she on certain occasions would suck her brothers cock and sometimes they would screw. I told her that was awesome and anytime she could get laid and he could get some off that wonderful hole then that was great. He told my aunt that he would really love to fuck my wife(ex) and if nothing else would at least like to see her tits. My aunt asked if I would have a problem trying to set something up to where she and my ex were having sex and my uncle could just watch from a hidden location. I told that would be fine. More soon!!!!


Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Caught by Aunt 3 cont.

I forgot to mention that when my Aunt asked my ex if she might be interested in other women and other men and multiple men my ex said it sounded interesting. She asked my aunt how many men she had done at once and my aunt told her 5. She was having an affair with a co-worker and once when she was screwing him at his place there was a friend of his there and wondered if she wanted to suck him off and she said sure so she gave him a blowjob while the guy she was there to see was screwing her. She told me this became a regular thing and after a party one night with just her and her 2 regulars and 3 other guys left they started playing strip poker and soon she was braless and guys wanted to feel and she said she liked the feeling of having all those hands all over her and she said she soon found herself on her knees surrounded by 5 hard dicks and sucking them all. She said at her suggestion that they all screw her and she said she told the ex that she sucked them all and they all screwed her twice so she got screwed 10 times that night and said although a little sore the next day she loved all the cock and has done it since with that group and has had other multiple encounters with different guys sometimes with 2,3,or 4. My ex said it sounded like fun and she might like to try it starting out with just 2 guys and more if she liked it. My aunt then told her about her and my uncles(aunts brother)relationship which she seemed ok with and told my ex that my uncle had the hots for her and wanted to screw her and if not that then he really wanted to see her tits. My aunt wanted to know if she would mind showing him and before she suggested him hiding and not touching she said she would show him her tits. My aunt asked if she would fuck him and she said she would see how it went. My ex said she wanted my aunt to be there and my aunt said she would love to see her brother playing with my ex's tits and asked my ex if she would mind if she sucked and fucked him while he was playing with her tits. She said it sounded like fun! The Encounter Is Next!


Every man likes blowjobs, right?
A toy called the Autoblow makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Female
TITLE: I love my third cousin sweet heart

My third cousin just recently came to visit me in my state" we havent seen each other in a year and a half, so me and his grandparents picked him up at the airport and began a three hour drive back home " were in love with each other" I wanted to kiss him so so so bad when I first saw him at the airport but had to resist cause his grandparents were there so anyhow the entire trip home in the back of the car all we could do was hold hands" it was dark out and his grandparents couldn't really see" so after we all got to his grandparents house I stayed for a while we talked and he walked me out to my car and kissed me good night and every day after school I went to see him and that weekend got him to spend the night at my house and we rented some movies and my parents made it through the first movie before going to bed, then after that we were finally alone. we watched some more movies and I told him I was getting tired so we went to my room and changed in to our pyjamas and went back out on the couch and he laied his head on my chest and snuggled up to me and I played with his hair and told him how much I loved him and I was so tired I said baby iam going to bed and he followed me and I took my pyjama bottoms and shirt off now I only had my bra and panties on and he stripped to his underware and clibed in bed next to me and cuddled with me, despite being dead tired I couldn't sleep and neither could he and I felt him slide closer to me and start kissing my neck and shoulders and whisperd in my ear" baby I love you so much and ive missed you like crazy, and I said me to honey, and he just lay there holding me and I started to feel his hard dick pressing in to my butt and slowly felt his hands slide from around my stomach down to the elasting on my panties and he slowly and ever so gently slid on hand in my panties and I jumped and shudderd from his touch and I felt him flicking and rubbing my clit and I was now soaking wet and I felt him press a finger deep in side me and started moving my hips in rythim with his fingering. Then I felt his other hand slide my panties down over my hips down my legs and he tossed them on the floor and at that point I couldn't take it so I threw the covers back and started straddling him and grinding my pussy against his pubic area and I lifted of him long enogh to remove his underware while he removed my bra and I guided him in me and we began to have the best sex of our lives, apparently after my 3rd orgasm I was getting a little loud and my mother knocked at my door and it kinda scared me at first so I got up completly nude and answered it and my mother said she thought I was having a bad dream and know I see what the noise is about and sorry for interrupting and we went back on making love until about 5 am until I fell asleep in his arms and about 10 am my mom came in my room to tell me I could stay home from school, and told us sex is natural and we have nothing to be ashamed of and I explained to my mom I was deeply in love with my cousin and we were boyfriend and girlfriend and she had not problem with that and said we didn;t have to keep our door shut if we didn;t want to wich suprised me and it suprised me even more when she said you don't even have to use your room if you want to, so later that night I was in my nightie doing dishes when I felt my baby come up behind me and wrap his arms around me and say I love you and picked me up and sat me on the counter top and made love to me right there. and we even made love on the couch with my parents watching and my baby laid me on the floor and started eating me wich brought me to a violent shaking screaming and I squirted like I was peeing orgasm my dad even commented that I was very grown up , after that my mom was so sweet to bring me and my baby a towel to clean up with, needless to say iam in love with my cousin and were now engaged and the 5 weeks he was here was the best 5 weeks of my life needles to say


Sex Stories - Also includes Sex Toys and the Masturbation Topics
Free site - Contains factual articles, editorials, and personal experience stories about sex, sexuality, sex toys, and masturbating.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Love has no bounds

I found this site a few months ago, and finally got up the nerve to post about my on going experience with incest. My name is Susan I'm a 46 year old divorced mom, I'm pretty average and I thought pretty normal. But last year my then 19 year old son Greg had a bad car accident and lost use of his one leg. After he got out of the hospital he still had to recover and later have more surgery. Anyhow he had to wear this brace on his leg which made it dificult for him to dress. And I had to help him at first to even get in the tub. For the most part he just wore a robe, sometimes he'd just tryed wearing a long shirt. With the shirts though he wasn't totally covered. I told him no nead to be embarressed I was his mom after all. Besides I'd seen him naked helping him get in the bath And I'd always tried to be open minded, So after awhile he wore shirts more even though he was half naked Now I know its wrong to think of your son sexually, but being around Greg while he was half naked did something to me. I found myself thinking about his penis while I laid in bed at night rubbing my pussy. After Greg had a second surgery it was springtime and warmer weather and he was starting to get fusterated at how long it was taking to recover. His friends came by, but it was hard for him to go out. So I felt really bad for him, he's my son I'm supposed to make everything better..... it was tough though. For the most part when it was just the two of us he'd go half naked, I started feeling more at easy and would wear just my panties and a shirt. At times I'd catch myself staring at his dick, I noticed he was getting aroused around me and he rarely would try to hide it. We'd sit and watch TV together, at times when he felt depressed we sit and cuddle. It felt natural and normal, not dirty or preverted. One night this after yet a 3rd surgery he was really down and feeling lost. So I comforting him. I told him it's tough now, but he was a tough guy and he would take the world by storm very soon. He smiled and thanked me for all the caring and taking care of I'd done. And then he kissed me, just a peck. But something happened, we were looking at each other both of us basiclly half nude. We kissed again this time on the lips, a part of me told me to stop... but I couldn't. I was making out like a teenager with my son. I then found myself sliding my hand down to his lap and the penis I'd masturbated thinking about. Soon I was gentally stoking Greg's hard penis. His hand found its way into my panties. His fingers fondled my wet clit. I decided we should be comfortable, so we made our way to my bedroom. We finshed undressing each other on my bed. I was now in bed and naked with my son.... it still seems sureal. We continued kissing and fondling each other. I started kissing down his chest till I got within inches of his rock hard member. I knew once I took it in my mouth I'd cross another forbidden line. I was just consumed with desire though, So I took his penis in my mouth. I started by licking his head and working my way down his hot shaft I could feel his body rising and falling as I sucked. He was moaning in pure pleasure. I postioned myself so Greg could still finger my pussy, but he wanted to taste me so I moved to a better angle so we could 69. I could feel the explosion building in his balls as I licked them. Greg was know working his tongue round my pussy lips I reached down and rubbed my clit telling him were to use his tongue. I was working his dick good with my mouth at this point..... I tasted his pre cum, and knew he was close. I felt his body tense and soon a sticky sweet jet of cum spurt of his cock. I swallowed some it and rubbed the rest on my boobs. I then sat up and started riding my sons face with my pussy. It didn't take him long to find my spot, and start me moaning like a banshee. I swear my son was the first man to fully pleasure me orally. After we both came, I cleaned myself and my son up. We snuggled in bed naked and talked about how we both felt about what we'd just done. We both agreed as long we love each other, even thought we're mother and son (We're supposed to have some kind of love) We just took it to new level. That was all we really said that night and we fell asleep in each others arms.


Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Night School

This is a 100% true story that happened several years ago. My Mom had remarried a older man, a few years earlier, and he had a 35 year old daughter,who I'll call Ann. Ann was going though some problems, with her husband, who was running out on her her. She couldn't take it and moved in wiht us, with her daughter, who was 16 years old. Ann was a knockout and I couldn't understand why her husband would be unfaithful to her. For several days, Ann was depressed, but later she started talking to me about her problems. Ann said that I seemed much older than 14 and I always made her feel better about herself. It was summer and Ann wore few clothes as possible or did her daughter, who I'll call Angie. We had an pool and I use to lust over both thier bodies hwile we were swimming. Both ladies had large breast and I caught a glimpse of Ann's pubic hairs hanging out of her bathing suit one day. I had to go to my room to relieve myself. One day things got a little crazy when Ann was sunning and she asked me if it would offend me if she took off her top so she could tan with out strap lines. Of course I said no and I was shocked when her daughter did the same thing. I was out of my head, seeing Mom and daughter topless. I had to make another trip to my room, to relieve the pressure. That same night, I was in my room reading and everybody was gone except for Ann and I and she came in my room, with a see though gown and I felt my cock starting to grow. Ann said she enjoyed me seeing her topless and she knew a young man of my age had desires. Ann then kissed me amd she took off her gown and asked if I would like to feel her breast. Her nipples were so hard and breast were so soft. She was wearing just panties , which also were see through. I could see her dark mound and I was totally hard by now. Ann started rubbing my cock thorugh my shorts and she then unzipped them and pulled out my cock. She started jacking it and then rubbing it between her legs. She moved her panties to the side and I could felt her wetness with my cock. Ann was breathing heavy and said it had been so long, and took her panites off. I never had sex, other than with myself, and I was nervous, but got more at ease when I sild it in her. She was so wet and she pulled me in her tighter. She was so worked up that her eyes were rolled back in her head. I didn't last to long before I shot off in her. I pulled out and Ann also gave me a first time experience when she starting licking our juices off my cock. I was trhen did something that I would have never dreamed of, when I starting eating her. Later I thought it was gross to eat my own cum. Ann and I got together several more times and one day I got with Angela. She was good, but her Mom was better. Angie and myself had more times together and she introduced me to anal sex. Ann or Angie never found out about me having sex with the other and they lived in our house for 6 months, which was the best time a guy could ever hope for. I had sex with one or the other at least four times a week and one Saturday, I had them both the same day.


Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My sister is a Vet

I was born 7 years after my only sister. As a kid growing up I was always trying to see Mom or Sis naked. Then I would sneak out and masturbate thinking about them.When I was six I tried to feel i sis' boobs. she told Mom & I later heard Mom talking to Dad aout havig me castrated to keepme from becoming a sex kook. It never happened, but after than sis would let me feel her vagina and boobs. She would then jerk me off. Just before she went tocollege I was eight. she did let me put my penis in her several times. Sis become a Veterenarian eventually having her own practice. When I was in college and home on vacation after my second year I decided to take a break to become sis's assistant. If I liked the life I was thinking of becoming a Vet. myself. Each time I accompanied sis top treat animals I would get en erectio if she castrated an animal. She teased me about my erections, but would never let me feel her like we used to do as kids. I had been with her about a month when she was called to castrate several colts. As usual I had an erection that was showuing by the bulge in my pants. Sis told me I needed to be castrated if I couldn't comtrol myself & she could do it. The Lady with the colts asked sios if she could castrate men. sis assued her she had done several &could if she had too. The lady told her her husband and son 17 was after her daughter all the time & she would like both of them castrtaed. When we arrived back at Sis's Office she was putting things away when I lowered my pants asking her if she would castrate me. I wanted to see how it felt when she castrated animals. After some discussion she was convinced I was serious. Undressing I sat on the table. sread my legs giving me a shot in my groin. Placing a band around my testicles so they would not get away. She used a scalpel to open my sac. Pulling one teticle out seh clamped it telling me to hold the clamp. she tied the cord, then cur thew testicle off. After doing the other side she put a stich in the plae she had cut my sac open. After a day of being sore I was having erections. sis let me enter her for some kinky sex. About a week later the Lady called for sis to come out. Whemn we arrived the Lady told Sis her husband & son had agreed to be castrated. After siifning some papers to protect Sis she castrated both of them as I watched with my erection. Both were impressed wih my erection after having been castrated. About six months later our Dad waqs inan accident. We went to see Mom. Sis went back to her practice while I stayed to help Mom. After several Days dDad was getting along better. Mom & I went out todinner having a couple of wines with it. We danced several times. I would hold her close pressing my erect penis agains her groin. Once home I kissed her heold ing very close as my erect penis pressed into her crotch. She told me we should stop as she could still get pregnant. I told her I couldn't get her pregnant as sis had castrated me. It was for fun now. She went to change clothes so I went to put on my robe & nothing under it. Once back in the living room we stat side by side as we talked & started feeling each other. Soon I was doown on my knees in front of her spreding her legs giiving her oral. Once she had an orgasm I was on her. we had wild sex several times that evening. Our kinky sex lasted unril Dad was able to come home. Then I went back to help Sis. Now three years later Sis & I are living like man and wife. Both of us are very happy and I plan to stay as her helper. Mark


Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Family Fun forever

I would like to share my expereinces with my family over the past few years. first I want to repond to those who have asked about brother & sisters having babies. I have fathered a son and daughter with my sister. Both are normal kids. I have always thought of my Mother as a Sexy Lady. Since I was old enough to know about sex I have always thought of her as having sex with me. I have always had several secret nude pictures of her. I slipped them from my Dad's collection. My sister is married to a guy attending college & being in the Nation Guard. His unit was the first to be called up, several years ago.Sis wanted tocome home as she was about seven months pregnant by me. After she was married about three years I was visiting her. Kidding her about not being pregnant she told me they were trying all the time. I offered to help them if she wanted some help from me. From the time we were in our early teens until I went in the service we was having regular sex on a daily basis. Our Mother caught us once having sex. She told us to just be careful & she never wanted to catch us again. At the time I was 17 and sis was 15. During the week I was visiting sis & her husband we has sex five or six times a day while he was away. About a month later sis called Mom to tell her she was preganant. When Sios wanted to come home to have her baby Dad was busy. Mom decided that I should take time off from my job to go with her to bring Sis home. We started on our two day trip of long driving in a rented Van to bring Sis's things home. We drove late at night, stopping at a Motel for the night. All the way I was thinking of Mom in her tight shorts giving me a nice erection of my nine inches. Luck was with me we could only get a troom with one bed. Mom bathed first coming out of the shower wrapped in a towel that did n ot cover her boobs & barely cover ed her ass. I came out of the shower wrapped in a towel. Mom was in bed soI dropped my towel gettin g in bed naked. We talked alittle about driving the next day. She gently put one leg over my legs letting it rest on my erection. Soon my hand was rubbing her boobs gently working down to her crotch so I could finger here clit. She didn't object so I rolled over so my penis was pressing at her vagina. By now I knew she had shaved most of her pubic hair. She told me she knew what I wanted and she wanted to do it too. But we had to be careful as Dad had had his balls clipped so he could not make babies after sis was born. That I had to promise to pull out before I shot my load in her, she would then finish me orally. I suggest she get on top so she could get off fast, or stay if she wanted too. Once she was on me she lide down taking all of my nine inches and tightened her muscles around the head of my pole. She slowly worked her hips to make me want more faster. Once I felt like I was about to cum I told her. She moved down off mypole so she could give me a blow job to finish me off. She had had two orgasms dring the time I 3was in her.When she finished the blow job I moved down to give her oral while I was getting erect again. This time she told me to get on top and go until I finished in her. I was afraid I would never get to do this again so whenI cum in her I moved down to give her oral again. Once I was erect I moved up on her aqs she wrapped her legs around me. We went at it for more than thirty minutes before I Cum. All the time she was having four orgasms. We fell asleep with my penis in her as she was half way on me. The next morning Im was wakened by her giving me an blow job. I got on her for some hot sex. After which I went down to give her oral. Then we had a second time of sex. We showeed together. Once in the roo she was bending over so igrabed her sliding my pole in her doggie. On the way we stopped after several hours of driving to have more sex. After she gave me a blow job I went down on her until I was erect again Then we had sex in the seat of the truck. Wwhen we arrived at Sis's place my balls were sore and aching.The next day we loaded up leaving early the next morning. Towing Sis's car behind was making us go slow. The weather was bad with snow. We stopped early and was lucky to get a room with just one bed for the three of us. After eating sis decided to take long shower. Mom & I undressed for our turn in the shower. Wjhile waiting for Sis I spread Mom's legs giving her oral then moved up on her for some fast hot sex. Mom was worried that Sis would catch us until I told her about how sis and I had screwed for so many years, that I was her babies father. While Mom showered Sis & I had sex and I told her how Mom and I were screwing. that we could have some nice threesomes together. When I come out of the shower the two ladies were on the bed nude waiting for me. I lay on my back as Mom sat on my face and Sis was sliding down my pole. Once weall cum we had some oral sex together util I was erect again. The ladies changed places for this time. It was near midnight when we finished our fourth threesome and went to sleep. I should mention that Mom had her pubic area shaved except for a small patch above her vagina. Sis was completley shaved. We was snowed in the next day. Except the seceral times we dressed and went down to the Cafe to eat, we spent all our time nude having sex. The next day we arrived ar another Motel for a night of wild sex. The following day we were home. Two weeks later Mom told me she was preganant. Luckily Dad had atripout of town so she had an a abortion. Sis had a nice baby boy, my son. For the next year Iwas busy trying to keep two orny women satisfied. Sis's husedband returned. After a week he had to go back to camp for another week before getting out. Sis and I worked on her gettig pregnsnt again. This resulted in a baby girl. after sis moved out Mom was soon pregnant again. Againing luck was with us. Dad had to go out of town for two weeks. Mom had another abortion. I had my self fixed with a Vasectomy.The Dr. told me no sex for three days except oral or masturbation. Mom kept me satisfied with blow jobs. my balls wwre swollen for about week. Sis comes to visit often and we have threesomes all the time. I live at home working nights so I have the days to play while Dad is at work. Mom is qworking on Dad to get him involved with us for threesomes. Randy


Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Caught by Aunt 4

My Aunt told me that she had set it up so my ex was going to stop by on her way home from work so if she called on her way home and said she was going to be a little late that my ex was showing her tits to both my Aunt and her brother. My ex told her that she wanted her first time to be quick so maybe it would be easier to do. My ex called and said she was going to do a little shopping and she would be a little late. I knew then that her tits would be out soon. My aunt said she opened the door topless so maybe the ex would feel a little more comfortable. My aunt said she gave her a kiss and asked if she wanted to do this and she said she thought she was ready. She grabbed her hand and my aunt said she was sucking my uncles cock right before my ex got there so he was sitting in just his underwear. The aunt had my ex sit between them and after a minute of small talk my aunt asked the ex if she was ready to show my uncle her tits and she said yes. She lifted her top and auntie helped her take it off. My aunt said my uncle about fell off the couch. My aunt said she then put her hand behind my ex's back had here lean forward and unhooked her bra. Before sliding it off she said she asked the ex one more time if she wanted her tits out and she said yes. My aunt took off her bra and she said my uncle was speechless. My aunt asked if it was ok to feel them and she said it was. My aunt said they both grabbed a tit and started to caress them when my ex reached down and kinda held and lifted them so my aunt and uncle started kissing and sucking her tits. My aunt said my ex had on a skirt and hose and her and my uncle each had a hand on a leg. My aunt said at that time my ex let go of her tits and moved her hand down and placed a hand each on my aunt and uncles legs. My aunt said after a couple of minutes of them sucking my exs tits they began sliding their hands up my exs legs and she started parting her legs to allow them better and higher access. My uncle took my exs hand from his leg and placed it on his covered cock. My aunt said my ex wasted no time in reaching in his underwear ond taking out his dick. He stopped long enough to remove his shorts and then stood in front of both my aunt and my ex. He told my ex he had always wanted to see her tits and could not believe he actually got to taste them and hoped he would get to do alot more. My aunt said he then asked if my aunt wanted to suck his cock some more and she said she would. My aunt said she started sucking her brother and my ex was playing with my aunts tits and playing with my uncles cock and balls as my aunt continued sliding her mouth up and down his dick. My aunt said she grabbed my ex and took her mouth off my uncles cock and gave my ex a kiss and without hesitation took my exs head and pushed it towards her brothers cock and she said my ex started giving him a blowjob. He set down on the couch and received oral from both my ex and his sister. As my ex was sucking my uncles dick my aunt got behind her and slid off her skirt and left her with just pantyhose on. She did not wear underwear that day I guess expecting this. My aunt told her she wanted to eat her and wanted to know if she very carefully could take scissors and cut out the crotch area of her hose to allow access to her pussy. My ex told her yes so my aunt cut out the crotch area and stuck her tounge in my exs hole. My aunt said she ate her some and then asked if she could sit on the couch have my ex eat her and she asked the ex if she minded if my uncle ate her pussy. My ex said that was fine so my ex stopped sucking my uncles cock and started licking my aunts hole. My aunt said my uncle asked my ex if he could finger her also and my ex said yes. My aunt said after about 5 minutes of this my uncle told my ex her wanted to stick something else in her pussy and my aunt said my ex looked up from her eating her pussy and said yes knowing full well it was going to be his cock. My aunt said she moaned as he slid his cock in her pussy,my ex lowered her head back to between my aunts legs. My aunt said my uncle was fucking her pretty good and my ex just ate het pussy that much more. Finally my uncle said he was going to cum and my ex told him to cum in her pussy as she could not get pregnant so my uncle came in her. He stood up and my ex and my aunt licked his cock clean. My ex cleaned up and they made another date and my aunt wanted to know if she was ready for more than just one cock and my ex said she had a great time and she thought she was ready to take on more than one cock but she would let my aunt know for sure but again told her what a great time she had and told her getting fucked while eating her pussy was increible. My aunt called me right after my ex left her house and told my my ex had been fucked by my uncle,she had sucked his cock and she got her pussy ate by both of them and that her hose might look a little different. I let the ex change so I would not catch her in her hose. Oddly enough that night she told mt she knew how much I liked playing with her with hose on so my surprise was that she had cut out the crotch on a pair of pantyhose so I could play with her with hose on and still enjoy her great pussy without waiting for her to take them off. It was great,i played with her legs,fingered her and slid my cock in her,we had great sex that night! More to come,this time with 2 males! Just happens to be another relative!


3 Top Sex Toys for Men
Why use your hand? Check out the Top 3 Hottest Masturbation Sex Toys!


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: school girls

I am not sure if this fits the catogory or not but I do strongly feel its about feelings of incest and father daughter type stuff. I work at a girls boarding school the day students outnumber the boarders and I never see them. I am 28yrs old and have the auspicious duty of running the laundry. I have to pick up all the uniforms from outside the dorms and wask them in the industrial machine. I also supervise the laundramat , I go about my jobs and do what has to be done. Alot of the girls the older ones about to leave have got to know me and I have a bit of a reputation. When I do my rounds of the senior school I pick up all the soiled tunics and socks and panties I love it. When I am collecting I make sure its when all the girls are in and its after dinner. I come round and allways there are girls who say wait a minute I need to wash this and that often the girls just say hang on and rip their tunics off right in front of me. they are so used to me being around and they know I perve but they like it and allways flirt. When the girls take their tunics off they hand it to me in their panties and bra . as they are big girls I love the openess and they love my appreciation . I said a few times you have developed over the years and stuff like that. I work out and allways look my best I wear cotton stretch pants and a tight top . I get turned on and they all watch when a girl strips off theirs allways a dozen there watching me, I get hard as a rock in my cotton pants and you can see my hard on I get a huge bulge they squeel and giggle I love it. I get their clothes and go to the laundry and give them a huge wiff before I wash making sure I smell the tunic with all the cheap perfume and sweat especially the sports outfits. During the course of the evening a number of girls come down and want to do their panties and bras and things they hand around and I get chatting. I want to fuck everyone of them. I have had a few head jobs and stuff but no sex I wish I could get away with it. I was there one day late and I had just spent an hour training in the gym and was still in my long stretch nylon leggings, I was washing and a heap of girls come in and whistle and say how good I look. I instantly get hard and they see my erection I am not wearing under underpants and I have a cock ring on. I am huge I lean up on the machine to talk with them I pull my shirt up a bit because I am leaning back they see me fully erect. I chat for ages pretending nothing is wrong I see them staring I ask them about sex and boyfriends and stuff get them onto the subject. I get really sexy with them and they are into it. One girl said would you sex any of us, I said I do any of you I was so horney I told them I fantasize everyday. I love them all. I guess I see them as my girls and I cant bring myself to do it. I will fuck them when they leave if I ran into them at a pub or night club. I told them that. One night I had a head job from a girl she had repeated and was comming back to her dorm late she had to come through the laundry Iallways leave the door open for them they know that. I was there she was drunk and said don't tell will you. I said I don't know I have a resposibility to. She just got on her knees and sucked me right then and their. I had to let her she was so cute and because she was up for it how could I refuse. I cam in her mouth and she nearly choked I was in heaven. A teenage girl with my massive manhood in her mouth she looked so gorgeous, I didnt feel the daighter thing I felt she was more mature. anyway it got around and I have a reputation so its only a matter of time before I get caught. If I had a daughter that age I wouldnt do it I don't think then again whats to stop me doing her friends. I actually would fuck them all if I could. I wish I could I am so frustrated. I see them in town onthe wekend and they are not in uniform and they are so sexy I could do it then. When they get to night club age I will I keep in touch over the years. I guess the best thing is the naked moments of true exhibitionism they love me perving and tease me . I get to show them my reaction and I have my moments where if the laundry in crowded after a sports game I get to fondle and brush them my hard cock pushed up to their big butts now and then. I went into the back room one day I couldn't hold it any more I stripped down and pulled my cock out and pulled myself off the girls who came down to drop off the washing saw me and watched I knew they were there and I let them watch pretending all the time that I didnt. that makes me hard and really explode the young girls my daughters I keep saying to myself so I won't touch them there my daughters dont fuck them I will get to one day I will come accrosss a girl who wants it bad . it willl be a good day when my daughter fantasy will come true. If I ever have kids I wont do it I know I wont but I cant help mayself now.... just a quick sit on my lap while I lay on the laundry floor and let your skirt sit over me while you fuck me. I will pinch a few uniforms when I go so my girlfriends can fullfill my school girl fantasy. There is nothing more sexy than a big strapping lass with her bra and panties on standing in front of you they have great tits.


Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: brother in-law and me

I have recently bought a digital camera and was showing it to my brother in-law when I jokingly suggested that he take a picture of me in the nude to my suprise he agreed and told me to strip. I undressed and posed while he took a photo then he asked if I would like to take a picture of him naked I said I would . When he undressed I was pleased to see he had a magnificent erection. After I photographed him. As we looked at the pictures in the view finder he reached down and began to stroke my now erect penis then he knelt down and began to suck me off. It was the first time I have done anything sexy with a man and to my suprise I realy enjoyed it. I soon heard my-self gasping dont stop I'm coming. After he had sucked me empty he stood up and kissed me then he said your turn so I knelt down and for the first time sucked a man off. We spent the rest of the day exploring each others bodies and having anal sex. During one of our now regular sessions he told me he has been having sex with my oldest daughter since she was fourteen.


Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Camping Trip

Last summer, my wife Tina and I went camping, with her brother, John and his wife Sharon. We are in our 50's and the kids were doing their own thing, back home. The first few days were innocent, but on the third day, Tina and I decided to take a hike. John and Sharon had left earlier for a walk and as we were going down the trail, we heard a nosie, that sounded like somebody having a great time. We saw John and Sharon, a few feet from the trail and they were buck naked laying on a blanket. John had her legs spread open and was eating her out. I always had the hots for Sharon and to see her naked caused me to get a hard on. We hid behind a tree and watched them make love, like teenagers. Tina said she hadn't seen John naked since they were 17 years old and then confessed they had sex a few times together growing up. She said John was one of the best screws she ever had. I found this to be a turn on and we went a few feet ahead and I had to had some relief, so Tina sucked me until I shot off in her mouth. Later that night at the camper, we broke out the Jim Beam and were all enjoying the affects of it. Tina then asked John and Sharon if they ahd a good hike earlier in the day and they smiled and said it was great. Tina then said we had seen them and enjoyed the show. Our conversation led to group sex and Sharon said they had particapted in this, when they were younger. Tina and myself never had done this, although we had discussed it a few times. I put on on same music and Sharon and John started making out. She was wearing a T shirt and shorts and John slid his hand up her shirt and pulled it up to reveal her bare breast. Sharon then took off her shorts and spread her legs to show her wet cunt. I could tell Tina was in the mood and I undressed her while Sharon and John looked on. Tina then dropped my shorts and starting giving me head. I spread her legs so they could see her shaved, wet pussy. John then stood up and came to our bed and started licking her. John's cock was slightly bigger than mine and he asked if I cared if he and Sis had a reunion. I said to go for it and he sunk his hard cock in her. I looked at Sharon and she motioned for me to come to her and I didn't hesitate. Sharon wrapped her wet lips and around my ccok and she gave great head. I had to taste her and I lapped her like a hungry dog. She tasted so sweet and I felt her have an orgasism as I was doing her. Tina and John were going at it like crazy and the entire camper was rocking. I got my cock in Sharon and loved the feel of a strange pussy. We all stayed at it for several mintues and then John lost his load first. For some reason, I had more endurance and lasted much longer while Tina and John was taking in our show. When I finally finished I joined Tina back on our bed and I tuck my fingers in her soaked pussy. She was full and some leaked out on the bed. She said it was great to have sex with her brother again and Sharon said John had told her several years ago, about their affair grwoing up. Tina said the sex was better now than when they were teenagers. For the rest of the week, we switched partners every night and on the last night I fulfilled a secret desire, when John sucked me off. I had always wanted to try a man and I got my opportunity and went for it. I didn't evn find it repulsive, when he shot off in my mouth. Tina and Sharon watched us and then they locked in a 69 position, while we watched, which was Tina's first time with another woman. We plan on another trip this summer and we can hardly wait.


Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Caught by Aunt cont.

My aunt told me the ex called her and told her she loved having a cock ramming her from behind while she licked my aunts pussy. She told my aunt she was ready to take on two guys and wanted to do it as soon as possible so she woundn't back out. My aunt told her she could set it up very quickly. It was on for the day after her first fling. My aunt told my ex that if she didn't have a problem with it that my uncle really wanted to screw her again so he wanted to be one of the guys. My ex said no problem. My uncle owned his own business and my aunt told my ex that his store is where he wanted her to come. She took a vacation day and told me that my aunt and her were going shopping. My ex told my aunt that she went to the store and talked to my uncle for awhile. He then went and although not lunch time he put the closed for lunch sign on the door and locked it. He came back up front and asked my ex to show him her tits. She unhooked her bra and lifted her top and took it off. She told my aunt that he slid his pants down and she went to her knees and started sucking him. He asked her to go to the other part of the store(furniture) where the beds were. He told her he was going to double check all the doors and my ex told my aunt when he went to do this she took a chance and got totally naked and layed on a bed with her legs spread. He came back into the room took his clothes off and went directly to her box and started eating her out. My ex told the aunt that she asked him when the other guy was going to come and he told her if she was ready that he was in the store waiting for the right moment. She told him she wanted two cocks so now was good. He told the other guy to come out and to her surprise my cousin(his son)walked out naked and while my uncle was still eating her hole my cousin walked over to her,told her that his dad told him that he had not only seen her tits but got to screw her and that she wanted two guys,he wanted to be that guy. His dad agreed and told him he would not believe how great her tits were and how delicious her hole was and that she was a great fuck. My cousin asked if she was ok with him and she answered by taking his cock and began sucking it. He and my uncle switched and eventually both screwed her that day. Twice,each once on the bed and bent over a coffee table. In between they had their way with her pussy. They repeated this quite often and once when I was away for three days for training they basically stayed at my house. My uncle belonged to a lodge and asked my ex if she would like to be screwed by more than just him and his son. She said she would like to experience that so that weekend she told my aunt that they moved the mattress downstairs to the living room floor and she had a steady flow of guys. She stayed naked all weekend and my uncle asked her how many and she said she didn't care. There were multiple trips made by the same guys and she was a huge slut that weekend. She told my aunt that she at some times had 4 guys waiting to screw her and some would get sucked while she was getting pounded by another guy. We live outside of town a little ways so they took her outside and screwed her on the lawn and in the pool. Some guys came for just blowjobs because they used the excuse they were going to the store only to come and have time for my ex to suck them off. My ex told my aunt that she probably got screwed 30 or more times and gave 50 blowjobs. My aunt called me and I just wish I could have seen it. My aunt told me she could set something up and film it so I could watch. She is awesome!


Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My DaughterMy wife and I married while I was in the Mlitary.

My wife and I married while I was in the Military. We had sex dai;y before we married. After our second daughter was born my wife tiold me no more babies, so I had a vasectomy. Then she left me for another guy so she could have more babies. I stayed in the Military until I retired last year. Never rmarried as I had plenty of sex with my friends wives, my two Sisters, several Aunts and Nieces. I saw my daughters several times each year. They both grew up to be sexy young ladies. Last summer my oldest Daughter came to visit me. She was 21 and having fun. We went out to eat and dance always having a few drinks. When I held her close while dancing she would press her pubic area tight against me ereection. When we went home I told her I would sleep on the Sofa so she could have my bed. She put her arms around my kneck telling me she was no virgin, that she had been dating since 16 and every guy she dated got what he wanted from her. We went inthe bedroon undressing. she felt my balls telling me they were so big. As shes stroked my nine inch penis she commented she had never had one that big. On the bed we began with a 69. She had two orgasms before I cum. Then I gave her oral until erect again. I was on my back so she could sit on my penis to take it as she wanted too. After that we had sex seven times that week end with oral between all sex. She came to visit during the past few months. Each time it was a sex orgy week end for us. I might add her younger sister 19 is working in a Brothel near Reno, Nevada. I plan on vuisitng her soon. That is another story. Bill


Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Summer Visit

I visted my grandparents every summer, on their ranch. My grandparents keep in good shape due to all the horses and cattle they tended to. One the summer, I turned 16 years old, I visted them for my annual two week stay, One night I was taking a bath, when I noticed a crack in the bathroom closet, which was opposite the tub. I didn't think that much of it, until the next day I did some investigating. Behind the closet was a small crawl space and when I looked thorugh the crack, I could see a full view of the bathroom. I also saw some wadded up tissues and when I picked them up, they were stuck together, so I new what they had been used for. I was freaked out at first and thought it was disgusting, to think I was being spied on, by my grandfather, but the more I thought of it, the more I enjoyed the thought of being looked at in the nude. I never had sex before and no other boy had seen me naked. That night I started undressing to take my bath. I thought of the crack and for some reason knew I was being looked at. I felt aroused when I got naked and sat on the edged of the tub and spread my legs. I inserted a finger, in my now wet cunt and followed it with another. I was rubbing my erect nipples and I could feel myself about to explode, which I did. I licked my fingers clean and got in the tub. The next day I went in the crawl space and I could see dried up sperm on the floor. This ritual went on every night and on the last day of my stay, I decided to get adventureous. Grandma had gone to town which is a good twenty minute trip one way. Grandpa was reading the morning paper and I went in and sat nest to him. I told him I knew about his hiding place and I hoped he enjoyed the show. He denied it at first and I assured him it was OK and I would not tell anybody. I told him, that I was starting to get interested in sex and I had never seen a penis, other than in porn books, ny Dad had. I asked him could I see his, since it was the least he could do,he had seen me nude all week. He said he would, provided I keep quiet about it. He unzpipped his jeans and pulled them to his ankles. He was wearing boxer shorts and I could see theis now hard cock. I was different from the ones in the magazines in that he was not circumsized. It was larger than most in the magazines and and I took in in my hand and started stroking it. I loved the feel of it and I dropped my shorts and starting rubbing it between my legs. I took the head of his cock and started rubbing it on my clit. I was breathing heavy and I had him sit back in his chair and I straddled his lap. I took off my hshirt and bolosue and my breast was right at this motuh, He started circling my nipples with his tongue. I grabbed his tool and tried to slid it in me, but I was so tight and he was so big it wouln't fit. I rmoved my shirt and bra nad my breast was right in his face. He started cirling my nipples with his tongue and the feel if all this caused me to have the biggest orgasim ever. I hunched him for severeal minutes and he slid one of his long fingers in me. I had a second orgasim. I felt his balls starting to get tight so I grabbed his cock and I put in my cunt, maybe an inch and I felt his sperm go in me. I stood up and cum was running down my leg. I went to the bathroom to clean up and grandma came home a few mintues later. I left for the airport a few hours later and a six months later I gave mysleft totally to a guy I was dating.


Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.


SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Family Fun

Thias all got started last summer when my three kids were home from college. My wife and I had a party for some friends to meet our kids. The party was over about midnight. as usual my wife had too much to drink. tghe kids helped me get my wife in bed and undresed. as she lay nude the kids were admiring her shaved pubic area. My oldes daughtetr asked me if I likedher shaved. I reponded by telling trhem I loved her shaved as I didn't get hair in my mouth that way. Iwill admit I hd been watching both of my daughters when they were in their bikinis around the pool. The kids and I went back to clean up the house before going to bed. The oldest daughter commented that we could all get in the hot tub in the buff. Dropping my pants, removing my short my penis was bulging my shorts. My son and both girls stripped as I removed my shorts. My son and I were both fully erect. Our oldes daughter commented ythat we were both horny studs that needed some attention. My reply was you two ladies could take care of us if you wanted to. Both girls lay on lounges speadig their legs. Jr. had his head between his youngest sisters legs. I had mine between the other girls legs. We soon was on topof them having hot sex. Once we finished the girls suggested we change places. which we did. After some oral sex we were both on them again. Once we finished my son and I were both sort of worn out. The girls began show doing a 69 to tease us. When they stopped they dared us to do the same thing. We was soon doing a 69 together. It was my very first expereince with a guy. But ti was wonderfl. The girls done another 69. When they finished we had a second time. during the rest of the summer I had both my daughters and son several more times each. Again over christmas Holidays I was able to get with each of them four times. My wife does not knw what we are doing as of yet. Gary


Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Introduction

I was first introduced to the joys of being with another female, 18 years ago, when I was 16 years old. I had a sister who was 10 years older than me, named Jennifer. She was still single and in fact never dated. She had her own apartment in our hometown. One day I was spending the night with he and she went to take a shower. I went to get something out of her closet and I saw a stack of Playboy's and other magazines that had nude women in them. I thought it was odd. When Jennifer came of the shower she stood in her bedroom drying off, making no effort to cover her body. I always envied her growing up since she was so pretty and her body was much better than mind. I had never seen her naked before and I found myself staring at her. Her breast were not that large, but her pink erect nipples was a sight to see. She also had just a small patch of a bush, which didn't cover her protruding lips. I asked her who the books belonged to and she said they were hers and she thought a nude women's body was the most beautiful thing in the world. She said I had a great body and I should be proud of it. I told her I never found myself to be attractive and she said she begged to differ. Jennifer then told me to show me what I had under all those clothes and I made not effort to stop her when she pulled off my sweater. She then unsnapped my jeans and had me lay on the bed. Soon the jeans were off and I was just in my bra and panties. She gave me a slow passionate kiss and then I started to melt when she unhooked my bra and took it off. Our breast were about the same size and she starting running her tongue around my nipples. I felt my juices flowing especially when she placed my hand on her breast. Jennifer then slid her hand in my panties and I felt her fingers go in my throbbing cunt. She took my panties off and spread my legs and starting licking my pussy. I shut my eyes and was enjoying the best feeling of my life. I felt myself starting to tense up and I had a huge orgasim. I rolled Jennifer over and opened her legs. Her vagina was bright pink and I stuck my tongue in her large gapping hole. She was moving her hips to meet my tongue. She had such a sweet taste and I was really getting in to it when she had her first orgasim. We feel into each other arms and later fell asleep. Jennifer told me she had been a lesbian most of her life. We got toghet several times and ofhten we made it a threesome with her girlfriend. I enjoyed all the times together, but I gave it up when I met a great guy and we later got married.


Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Happy Birthday

This special event happen several years ago. My mother always thought of sex as a good thing and gave me the facts of life at a young age. She liked the feel of nudity and on most weekends, she stayed in the buff. When I was 14 and my body was starting to develop I often would go topless. My parents were divorced and mother started dating and soon got married. Joe, was nice looking and his body was in great shape since he competed in body building contest, even though he was in his early fifties. When Joe moved in, mother continued to walk around the house in the nude. Joe never bothered to shut the bathroom door, while showering and although I was tempted, I didn't sneak a peek. One weekend, mother asked me if I would be offended if I saw Joe naked, since he thought of nudity as something natural and in fact he used to visit nudist camps. I said I suppose it was OK. When I first sawy him naked I tried not to look, but I was too curious not to. I never had seen a cock before and Joe was well blessed. Since he was a body builder, he keep all his body totally shaved including his gentials. I loved the clean look and I feel my body starting to tingle and my crotch getting moist. Mother changed her appearence by shaving her full bush. I had stopped going topless, after Joe moved in for several months and one day I decided to resume this. As I was preparing to let Joe see my breast for the first time, I had to wait unitl my nipples weren't so hard, since I didn't want anybody to know I was aroused. When I walked in, Joe did a quick glance and gave me a little smile. I saw his cock get semi hard, so I knew it was getting to him. This went on for several months and I decided to go the next step by going around the house totally naked. I did a trim on my bush, leaving just a small strip. When I walked in, both Joe and mother were surprised. Joe looked at me for a couple of minutes and mother just smiled. I started having sex, with my boyfriend when I was 15 and although it was OK, I knew it could be better. When I turned 16. mother and Joe threw me a party with some friends. After the other guest had left, my boyfriend and I went to my bedroom and had sex. Once I again it was OK, but I never climaxed. I was on the pill by now, so he didn't have to pull out whne he starting cumming. Later he left and I went to get somethig to drink. Mother had gone to bed, but Joe was watching a movie. I sat down and starting watching it with him. Joe was wearing just a T shirt and boxer shorts. He asked me if I had a good birthday nad I said it had been good. He asked if my boyfriend gave me a "special present" and I knew what he meant. I said he did, but it wasn't that good of one. Joe said he was sorry it wasn't that good. He moved over mext to me and gave me a litle kiss on the cheek. I returned wiht one on his cheek and then our lips met. I opend my mouth and his tongue met mine. I made the first move when I started feeling his cock through his boxers. It got rock hard in just a few seconds. I pulled it out and he said that we shouldn't be doing this and I told him, it was what I wanted. His cock was several inches longer than my boyfriend's. I started licking the head of his cock and he had grown to at least 9". I gagged trying to get all of it in my mouth. I took off my clothes and Joe's hands were all over me. I was getting a feeling that my boyfriend never could give and I was putty in his hands. He starting licking my breast and his fingers went in my soaked pussy. He felt my boyfriends cum and said it looked like he had left me a deposit. He laid me on my back and started eating me out. Joe then positioned his cock along my slit. He asked me if I was sure I wanted this and I said I wanted it now. I could tell he was larger than my boyfriend since he had some trouble getting it in. I felt full and got all of it in. I want to scream withtpleasure, but didn't want to wake mother. Joe was so much better than my boyfriend and I had a orgasim in just a few minutes. He had a a lot of endurance and I climaxed again, before I felt him tense up. He was going to pull out, but I told him not to since I was on the pill. Joe pumped a much heavier load than my boyfriend and I could fill it running out. I went to bed and slept the best I ever did. Joe and myself got together at least once a week until I left for college, three years later and even after that, we got together when I came home from school. Mother never found out or at least never said anyting about it. After college I got marreid and started a family, but I'll always have special place in my heart for Joe.


Mutual Masturbation
Free Site designed to study the psychological effects of mutual masturbation on individuals. Readers can also contribute. Includes free videos and pictures.


SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My Dad And Me Part 2

After the night I masturbated my dad he taught me how to suck him off. He came in to the trailer where we were living at the time and dropped his trousers. he stood there in his underwear and told me it was about time I learned how to please a man. He told me to take his cock out of his shorts and put it in my mouth. I was very nervous since I hadnt done this before. I pulled his underwear down and took his limp penis in my hand. It smelled of sweat and was uncircumcised. I put it in my mouth and tasted my fathers cock. I got an instant hard on. Just to have his dick in my mouth was a dream come true. The smell of him was a big turn on. His dick began to grow and he would give me instructions on how to handle it in my mouth. You need to watch your teeth he would say or put your hand on my balls and squeeze them. I did everything he told me to do. After about twenty minutes of me trying my best to give my dad a blow job he was ready to get off. He grabbed his cock and shoved it down my throat and dumped a mighty load of sperm. I tried not to gag as his dick pumped his juice down my throat. It tasted thick and a little salty but I didnt care. I had done what was expected of me and couldnt have been prouder at the moment. I helped my father get off and that was a great thing. It was what I wanted all along. I learned how to suck his pecker just the way he liked it over that summer. I swallowed load after load of his. I knew that I was doing a good job keeping his nuts emptied. After a few weeks of doing this something happened. He was mowing the lawn on a very hot Texas day. He was wearing just a pair of cut off jeans. When he was done he told me to bring him something to drink. I went into the house and got him a beer. He said it sure it hot and then took his shorts off. He sat there in his underwear and just smiled at me. He knew that I liked to see him like that. He then took his briefs off and threw them at me and told me to sniff them. They smelled like him and I loved it. He told me to come and sit on his lap. I was on my way to do that when he told me to stop. You need to take your clothes off before you sit down he said. Since I had been pulling weeds and was as sweaty as he was I didnt have a problem with that. We were behind the trailer and away from any traffic going down the road so it was private. Just my dad and me. I sat down on his chest and slid down to his crotch because of the sweat on his belly. His cock was growing and I felt it between my butt cheeks. He pulled me back and I laid on his stomach with my legs pulled up while his dick grew ever harder. Are you ready for me to slide my slide it up into you he asked. I was as weak as water by that time so all I could mutter was yes. He said ok and grabbed me by my upper arms and made me slide up and down the length of his hard pecker. Then he pushed me up and made me lay down on the lawn chair he had been sitting in. He spread mey legs and stuck his fingers between my butt cheeks. He rubbed my hole and worked his fingers up into me for the longest time. Finally he spit into his hand and rubbed it on his penis and started to enter me. I didnt know what to do. I wanted him to to do it but I was scared of the pain too. I shouldnt have worried because it didnt hurt at all. He had loosened me up so much that the pressure of his thick cock in me felt good. He pumped my butt slowly for a long time letting me get used to him being in there. I knew he was spurting by the way he was moaning. I felt good having taken my dads load up my butt.


Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Me and My Nan

the first time it happened when I was 17 and my nan was 60, she was home alone and always need help around her house doing little odd jobs and she would pay me a little bit of money each time. Then one job she asked me to get something down from the loft. I went up the ladder, I only had a pair of baggy shorts on and a t shirt ar the time, it was so dusty up there and I got what my nan needed and I looked down to see a smile she had on her face, I said nan whats up. she just said how big and strong and very big I have became. I just said thanx nan and gave her a kiss on the cheeks and hugged her. she pulled her body close to mine and moved her legs so she had one leg in beween mine so she could feel my cock and balls with her leg. I said can I get in the shower cause it was very dusty up there. I went into the bathroom and got into the shower. when I got out my nan was there with a towel waiting for me. I grabbed it and put it round me. my nan started to dry me. I went out the bathroom and she said she was gonna jump in the shower. so I went to dry off. she lefted the door open on the bathroom, so I could see her washing her naked body. thats when I noticed that my nan still looked quite good for her age. I knew she was nice from her face. but naked she looked amazing nice arse, nice 32dd tits a little bit saggy but still nice. she was bald round her pussy. she got out and went into her room. then called me to help her with something. I went in still thinking about what I saw. I went in and she was in a thong and a bra with her bath robe round her. she said now grandson I havent got much money now to pay you for your jobs. I said dont worry nan I dont mind doing you, I mean doing things for you. she said I hope you got a good look of my showering. I know u was watching me, she then put her hand on my lap and said im a lonely woman can you help me out. with her saying that she took off her robe and there before me was my nan is sexy underwear and getting on her knees pull my shorts off. she grabbed my cock and said I remember this when it was just a few centremetres now look at it. she put it into her mouth and sucked my cock. she keeped trying to get all of my cock in her mouth. I said I was going to cum and she looked up and winked, as I blew my load down the throat of my nan. she swallowed the lot and then undressed herself fully and I got naked too. she pushed me back and straddled my cock. she wanked me hard again then she lowered herself onto my cock and she fucked me for hours. we fucked in so many positions and I even got to pump her arse and spray my load into her arse too. for an old woman she was very bendy. to this day I still go round to help her with her jobs and screw her some more and she did pay me aswell that day.


Anal Masturbation Techniques and Tools
This site all about the tools needed to get the best orgasms from anal stimulation. There are a variety of items available that produce a range of sensations from gentle pleasure to super-intense feelings or even aggressive sensuality.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Sharing

This event happen several years ago, when stepmom was going through a very difficult time in her life. My Dad left us for another woman. I was 17 years old at the time and she was 36. One evening we had a very bad ice storm and we lost power. It got cold quickly in our house and she asked if she could get in the bed with me since she was so cold. I didn't think anything of it and she soon fell asleep. A few hours later she rolled over, while still asleep and part of her body was laying on my chest. I felt her hand on my chest and slowly she moved it down my stomach and proceeded to feel my cock through my underwear. She was still asleep, but her breathing increased. I have a very sensitve cock and just the smallest touch causes me to get an erection. Her soft hand slid in my underwear and she pulled out my rock hard cock. She started jacking me and then started kissing my stomach and worked her way down. I couldn't believe this was happening and I forgot it was my stepmom when started circling my head with her tongue. She soon took me in her mouth and gave me a great blow job. I was totally into the moment when she took off her gown and I could feel her naked body next to mine. I felt her large breast and then stuck my finger in her soaking wet pussy. She moaned and then I rolld her over and spread her legs. I could smell the sweatness of her cunt and I knew I had to taste her. I have gone dwon on a couple of girls, but never had one that taste this good. She cimaxed in jsut a few minutes and I mounted her and sild my cock in in her pussy. It didn't feel unnatural and I loved the feel of her, surprisingly tight cunt. We stayed at for at least 30 minutes before I couldn't hold back anymore and I filled her full. We feel asleep in each other's arms and later that night I was awakened by her giving me head again. Needless to say we didn't get any sleep that night and we made love two more times. We became a couple after that and lived together for several years.


Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Spanking Leads To More

My first experiences with incestual thoughts came when I was a teen-ager. I had no experience with corporal punishment when I was growing up since my parents did not believe in it for a long time and I was a pretty good kid anyway. At the time this all changed I was 14, my brother was 11 and my sister was 10. My parents had recently split up and my mother had joined a "tough love" type group as she had started having discipline problems with my younger brother and sister. So I knew that spankings had begun to be used for them. But I thought I was above that. One weekend my family went on a trip & left me in the house alone. I got in some trouble with the police (long story). They told me I'd better let my parents know, since they would be in touch with them shortly. (They never did call them). I decided I'd better be honest & confess what happened. My Mom was very upset but didn't do anything that day. The next day when I returned home from school, my little sister and brother mean-naturedly told me what trouble I was in and that I had to stay in the house until she got home from work. I figured I would get grounded or something. When she arrived home, she came to my room and announced that she was going to give me a good spanking. I was horrified and tried to protest that I was too old, but she told me I could either take the punishment or go live with my Dad. I was ordered to undress, which shocked me even more since nobody in my family had seen me that way since I small. Still trying to talk my way out of it, I removed everything but my underwear. Talk about embarassing! She then took me by the arm and pulled me over her knees so I was staring at the floor. Still trying to be cool I said "I bet you're getting a big thrill out of this". That did it. I felt her hands at my underwear and they were yanked off. Immediately my dick and balls flopped out. She began spanking my ass until I couldn't take the pain anymore and I began bawling like a little kid. Any modesty I had was forgotten as I kicked my legs wildly, my cock & balls bouncing around between them. After the spanking was over, she pulled me to my feet. There I was, standing naked, rubbing my ass and crying. It hurt so much, I didn't even pay attention to the fact that my dick had grown into a full erection and was pointing straight at her. She pretended not to notice and put me in the corner for an hour. Later on, my brother and sister, who had heard the whole thing, didn't let me forget. The spankings continued until I turned 18, not often, but enough. Hand spankings soon progressed to paddlings with a ping-pong paddle. Eventually there were a few times when I got spanked with my brother or sister. Once when I was 17 and my sister had just turned 14, I had shared some pot with her and we got caught. We were both ordered into the den and told to undress. Once naked, we had to stand and listen to the usual lecture. My mind was totally distracted by the sight of my sister's tits, hard nipples and cute bare ass. As usual, my dick was standing straight up. By this time, I knew I was kind of getting off on being nude in front of people, but now it was responding to my sister also. Luckily she got it first and was told to bend over and grab her ankles. My Mom was too busy beating her ass & she was too busy crying to notice me staring at her bouncing tits. Little by little, I moved around until I could get a good view from behind. I got my first view of her nicely shaved pussy, the lips glistening, opening and closing as each spank hit her, her clit which seemed to get harder as the spanking progressed, and her cute little anus clenching each time she got smacked. I got it next and had to assume the position. I could sense my sister, still crying a little, standing behind me and purposely arranged myself in a position that she could get a good look at my hard dick, bouncing balls and clenched anus. As the spanking started, I jumped around a little, my dick and balls flopping around. I was spanked longer and harder than she was, so she got a good, long look. Despite the pain, I was extremely turned on and by the end I knew that the tip of my dick was glistening with pre-cum. After it was over, we were both made to stand in opposite corners for an hour and both spent the hour discreetly trying to sneak looks at each other's naked bodies. Nothing happened that time, but a few months later, my sister witnessed me getting another spanking. Late that night, she came to my room and we talked about what was going on. She examined my red ass. I started to get hard and she asked if she could touch my dick. I let her do it, and she began examining my dick, squeezing my balls, and exploring my butt-hole as I began to masturbate. She eventually pushed my hand away, took my dick in hers and finished masturbating me until I came, at the same time masturbating herself through her panties. We didn't ever actually have sex, but after this, more spankings and more exploring led to several naked sessions between us.


Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My Service

Two years ago, my son was serving as a Marine in Iraq. He had just got married to Courtney, four months before he left. Courtney is a very sexy young lady and I knew she and my son was very active sexually before they got married. I used to check out my son's bed to find it covered with blond pubic hairs and since Courntey was the only blond, that visited us, it was obvious who they belonged to. My wife passed away, when I was 50 years old and at 56 I still hadn't found anybody I was interested in. Courtney came over one Saturday night and I could tell she was lonesome. She asked if I had anything strong to drink and I told her only beer. We started off with one and before I knew it, it had turned to several. Courntey started having an effect on me, that I knew wasn't right. I found myself looking at her long, tanned legs and I got something I hadn't hadin a long time and that was an erection. Courntey sent me the first signal when she said she was so horny, since she hadn't had sex, or at least with a man since my son had left, which was 6 months. I told her I knew the felling since it had been years since I had any. Courtney got a little smile on her face and said since we "were family" we should support each other. She sat next to me and starting kissing me. I was rock hard by now and she saw it through my pants. She said looks like somebody wants to come out and she unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock. Courntey said "what a cock" its a shame your son didn't take after you and she wrapped her small soft hand around it and started stroking me. Courntey couldn't take her eyes off it and she put it in her mouth. My wife never would engage in oral sex, so this was my first time. While she was going down on me, I felt her smooth legs with my hand and made my way between her legs. She was wearing short and she parted her legs so I could get a better feel. I unsnapped her shorts and slid my hand in. She wasn't wearing any panties and I slid my finger in her moist cunt. She was still going down me, but I hear her grunt when I slid a second finger in. She stopped what she was doing and took off her top. She was braless and I have never seen seen such lovely breast. She then took off her pants and put her blond bush in front on my face. I buried my tongue in her and I loved my first taste of pussy. We laid on the floor and she told me she wanted my big cock in her. I got all 9" inch and I could tell no man had ever been that far in. She wrapped her legs around aand and I gave this sex hungry 24 year old the screw of her life. She climaxed quickly and often. Since I hadn't had sex in sometime, I lost my load faster than I wanted to. Courntey made me feel great, when she told me had sex with four different guys, but none compared to me. We had sex often after than and when my son returned a few months later and we still get together once a week, since in her words " I had spolled her". We have no plans to stop and she wants to leave my son, but I told her not to.


Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Took a look

Many years ago, I use to watch my Mom and sister take showers, in our weekend cottage. It was far from any other houses and they often didn't shut the window blinds when showering. Sis had just turned 16, which was two years older than me. Mom was in good shape and like Sis was a natural redhead. I loved see their red bush and pink nipples. I used to jack off outside the window watching these lovely ladies. On day we went out on our boat and it was was a warm day. We pulled into a cove to relax and Mom said she felt like getting some sun and she said she wanted it all over. She shocked me when she took off her bathing suit, just a few inches from me. Sis said that sounded like a good idea and she took off her suit. Mom said it wasn't like I hadn't seen them naked before, because they boht knew I watched them showering and in fact she did it on purpose so I could satisfy my curiosity. I wanted to join them, but was to bashful at first, but later did. Sis said it looked like I was growing up, looking at my cock. Later that night, I was fast asleep when somebody came in my room. It was Sis and she crawled in the bed next to me and she was naked. She cuddled next to me and her smooth body was making contact with mine. I could feel her hard nipples pressing on my chest. Sis then put her hand in my boxers and stated playing with me. The feel of another person hand on my cock, caused me to get hard. She pulled my boxers all the way off and we were both nude. She tokk my hand and put in on her breast. Sis was well built and her large breast were so soft. I moved my hand down further until I got to her sweet spot. She was so wet and whenI got my finger in her her she moaned softly. We rolled over on our sides and she took my cock and rubbed it between her legs. I knew they're was not stopping us and she rolled over on her back and I easily slid in her. I never had sex before and it was as good as I imagined. Sis had been active for a year and Mom had put her on the pill. I was awkward at first, but soon got in the groove. I felt myself losing control and I shot my load in her. We only got together three other times, but I'll always rememember our times together.


Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Mother - the beginning of incest

It is now over 20 years since my first experience of incest. But the memory of that first encounter remains fresh as if it were yesterday, which tells how intense was the event. I grew up in a normal suburban household in the north of England, with an elder sister by two years and with caring parents who, nonetheless, became more remote from their teenage children with the passage of time, their own involvement in active work and social life and a gradual deterioration of their relationship. My sister eventually went to live abroad and got married. I went to university at 18 and my parents split, with father travelling a lot on business and mother staying at the family home, keeping up a job at an estate agents. As a young man I hardly kept in touch with other family members, being preoccupied with the free life of a student, working on holiday jobs, and then going off abroad on vacation with friends. I had sexual experiences with girls of my own age, but remained free as I went to work with a big financial company in London, trying to develop a career. I lived in a small but comfortable apartment. One Christmas, the first for four years, I agreed to spend with my mother, and reconnect also with assorted other family members. We had kept in distant touch, but were really a bit like strangers. We had both developed and changed. I arrived not expecting much, but it was a nice surprise to find that we got on very well together, with a lot of shared attitudes and interests, and sense of humour. We had never before connected so well. The couple of days around Christmas were to be filled with visits from an aunt and cousin, sister was dropping in only for a short visit (she was more connected with my dad whom I spoke with on the phone). Mostly it was my mother and myself together. We were great friends. I was anxious to get her a gift that she would appreciate. In a downtown store she brought me to the ladies underwear department and asked if I minded if she asked for some quality lingerie. She settled on a dark red set of bra and knickers, and I came to know her sizes, which were quite slim and attractive including a 36C bra. Later that evening we watched a movie on TV in a loose embrace, with my arm around her, with mom’s head resting on by chest. It was pleasant and I noticed, mildly sensuous. Afterwards she asked if I minded if she tried on her new present (a little before formal exchange of presents) to test the fit. Of course, I did not care. A few minutes later she returned to the room having left to change. She wore a bathrobe, and said I should get the chance to see her in the new items. I said that would be nice, and she removed her robe to let me gaze at her in the new underwear. She was very attractive and sexy. “What do you think?” she asked. I mumbled something like she looked very well in them. Mom then said ”do you think they expose too much of my cleavage?” to which I replied “your cleavage looks pretty good to me mom”. She sat down beside me and said she did not want to embarrass me, and anyway I was probably used to much better looking younger girls. I told her it was a strange sensation looking at a very attractive mature woman in sexy underwear, who was also your mother. She replied that when lying with me in front of the TV it had been a struggle to remember that this man was the grown up version of the infant that had emerged from her womb over 20 years ago. We agreed there was a bit of mutual animal attraction between us, strengthened by compatible personalities. I kissed her on her forehead and said it was wonderful to be able to talk so openly about these sorts of things with your mother. “Let’s put the present away until Christmas day” she said, and ”if you want to take off the bra and knickers yourself, that’s OK with me. It’s alright if you want to see your old mom in the nude”. I was a bit surprised, but also excited. I then unhooked her bra, and put it to one side. It was wonderful to see her bare breasts with their protruding nipples. It was impossible not to be sexually stimulated by the sight while at the same time thinking that I used to suckle on these same nipples as a baby. I next used both hands to pull down her knickers, pausing to look at her dark pubic hair, and slide them off her feet. She stood, completely naked and smiling at me. “God, you look beautiful” I said. “Honey” she said “I think your penis is having a hard time and needs relief. Why not take it out and let me see how it’s grown since I used to powder it?” She was right, I had a bulge in my pants, and obediently undid the zip to lower all covering items and let mom see how it had developed. “Can I touch it?” she asked “and you can touch me anywhere you like also”. I nodded agreement and her hand moved to hold my erect penis firmly but gently. At the same time I gently fondled her breasts. My hand also moved down to her pussy and stroked the pubic hairs there. I thought she might object, but she spread her legs a little and invited me to touch her vagina. It was damp and beautiful, and a thrill to touch the place of my conception and birth. We kissed full on the mouth like lovers. And then we stepped back from one another. “Oh! Wow” we gasped as we recoiled from our adventure. We got dressed and sat down together agreeing that it had been very nice, but really not what we should be doing. So the rest of the holiday was conducted without further serious sexual adventures. We still liked to cling to one another watching TV and mom would get a proper goodnight kiss on her lips as we would press together. She was also less inhibited about the house and I would often see her in her underclothes, and even a couple of times bare breasted. On the morning when I had to leave, we lay together on her bed talking about how good it had been to get together and re-discover each other. We had a good long kissing during which she took her breasts out of her bra for fondling and a licking of nipples, while she caressed my penis. After that we remained in touch by phone and mail. I often fantasised about having sex with my mom, remembering her nakedness, the wicked sensation of touching her breasts and vagina, and kissing her like a girlfriend and lover. These thoughts were a frequent accompaniment to masturbation, and the subject of day dreams. After a few weeks mother (I called her Kate by now) suggested she come and spend a long week-end in London to see the sights and visit the shops, staying with me. I found myself trembling with anticipation at this visit, as if it were a girlfriend coming and not my mom. Anyway, I picked her up at the rail station and took her to the apartment. The first evening we went out to the cinema and enjoyed a pleasant meal near Piccadilly. When we got back to the apartment a cup of reviving coffee saw us sitting opposite one another in the small living room, and talking a lot. During this conversation Kate’s legs were a bit apart and her skirt was up her thighs so that I was looking at her knickers, and noticing she wore stockings with suspenders. I now know this was her deliberate tactic and not an accident! My dick was getting hard and my mouth dried up while I found my eyes drifting to the thin strip of material I knew covered her pussy. She started to notice what was going on and asked in a friendly and amused way ”do you like the view?” I replied that it was sometimes difficult to remember she was my mother, when she was so attractive .She then asked if I would be interested in seeing a bit more of her, perhaps even more than during the holidays, to which I gave a nervous “yes please”. At that she stood up and unzipped her skirt which fell to the floor revealing her almost see-through knickers, framed and surrounded by stockings held up by suspenders that revealed the flesh at the top of her legs. She then asked me to help her to unbutton her blouse, which I started to do. When I was on button number four she said “Honey, why don’t you kiss me? Like a woman, not like a mom. The way we did at Christmas, but even more”. During this long kiss, with tongues exploring one another, my hand moved to stroke her bottom slipping beneath her knickers, while her hand confirmed that my penis was rock hard. But before things got even hotter we sat down in some shock. What is going on here? Is this not a shameful act and not what decent people should be doing? We confessed a raw attraction for one another, which had become obvious since Christmas. Kate’s visit had been more about responding to that attraction than visiting shops. Eventually (maybe just fooling ourselves and giving a cover story for lust) we decided that we had become independent people and moved beyond childhood associations, although always bound by the fact of our mother-son biological ties. These could be seen also as a form of mutual binding and ownership. I, for instance, could be seen as bonding again but in a different physical form with the same body and person that gave me birth, still appreciating and gaining satisfaction from her breasts, and re-entering the vagina from which I had emerged originally and through my conception through her earlier intercourse with my father in that same vagina. Perhaps it was all a shadowy excuse for what happened next. We stumbled into the bedroom and kissed again - a deep lovers kiss. “I’m all yours” she said “You own my body, my mind and my soul; come back to mom and the place of your conception and birth”. I unclasped her black bra and gazed as her breasts fell out, topped with protruding deep brown nipples where I had suckled as a child, and their large circular surround of light brown. My tongue reconnected from the holiday experience with each nipple in turn, sucking and gently biting as she gasped pleasure and agreement at my initiative. I fondled her breasts and told her how beautiful she was as a person, a lover and a darling mother. “I need to give your prick some comfort” she said, as she released the zip in my pants and took out a long and hard penis. As she fondled it we kissed again with my hands on her breasts. Then her mouth went to work on my erect penis and sent me to heaven. It was a strain not to come there and then in her mouth, but I hung on. We got on to the bed and I said “I need to take off your knickers mom” She lifted up to make it easier, and I slid them down over her legs and ankles, with a glimpse of dark pubic hair on the way. She spread wide and said “Have a good look at where you came from, it belongs to you now”. She added “I can’t conceive any more babies, so you can have intercourse with me without worry”. I gazed at her open vagina. It was very well formed and in great shape as I moved my fingers into its already moist outer layers, seeking the clitoris. At the same time my mind was racing. I was sort of in awe at the thought of penetrating my own mom, into the very space in which I had been conceived, and re-entering the fleshy channel out of which I had emerged as a blotched infant almost 23 years earlier. I treated it and her with reverence. After kissing her full on the lips again I said “No-one has ever had such a beautiful and loving mom, and when I enter your body and get excited with our union, I want you to know that every thrust and grunt is a song to your beauty”. She was on her back, and smiled up at me saying “I only want you, the handsome and passionate man that I have made. Only you have the right to possess me completely”. Stroking her stockings, which she still wore with her suspender belt across her waist, I first licked and kissed the location of my conception and birth and then Kate took my penis in her hand to guide it to a deep penetration into the wonderful world of mother’s vaginal channel. We rocked and moaned with pleasure and in unison for several minutes, with me trying not to come too soon. She gasped “let’s turn over so I can suck that big hard dick of yours”. With Kate over me, my penis well into her mouth and being worked on fantastically, I had another chance to examine her vagina and anus. I fingered, licked and kissed her vagina in detail, and then said “Mom, I’m going to push a finger into your anus unless you say you don’t want that” She took my penis out of her mouth for a moment and said ”Oh God, please, please do it. I’d love that”. Not wishing to upset my own dearest mother I placed my forefinger gently into the opening and gradually pushed it in. A bit of lubrication from her vaginal juices helped me to achieve a deep penetration and some gentle thrusting movements, which I coordinated with the pattern of vagina licking and kissing. “Oh my God!” she said ”No-one has ever screwed me like you before honey”., She turned over on her knees and I entered her vagina from behind, feeling her breasts as I adopted a thrusting pattern. “Try to get your penis up mommy’s bottom” she said. “Hang on” I said, and went to get a little Vaseline I had available. I put some of this on the entrance to her anus and then tried to penetrate with my dick. After a few gentle pushing movements I was able to get all the way inside. “mom, I’m going to come“ I said. “Oh” she replied ” Wait until we turn over and I’m on my back, then re-enter my vagina love channel”. It was a strain, but I just about did it, lying between her open legs with my penis deep inside her. We ascended to a climax together and I ejected a load of semen inside her vagina to the noise of her loud moans and my grunts. We lay side by side, breathless and happy, but deep in thought also. I took off her suspenders and stockings and kissed her all over in the process, telling her how much I loved her. Eventually, I asked “why did you want me to ejaculate inside you in the missionary position?” Kate replied ”Sweetie, that’s the same position in which you were conceived, and I wanted our first full intercourse, and your first ejaculation inside me to echo your conception. By the way, your father never did manage to screw me in the anus properly”. We talked further about my origins. It seems that I was conceived in a hotel during a leisure break, with my elder sister asleep in the same room in a cot. Father had kissed mom deeply, and then they had adopted a 69 position where mom had sucked dad’s penis while he licked her vagina and stimulated her with two fingers inside her love channel before coming on top, between her open legs and entering her. They apparently both managed a fairly simultaneous orgasm and she had filled with father’s semen in a state of high sexual excitement and satisfaction. Later he placed his penis at the crack in her anus while holding her from behind and fondling her breasts. I felt privileged to have this description of my conception, and relieved I was conceived in love. As you may imagine, the rest of the week-end was a steamy affair. Mom said at the end that her legs had never before been so widely apart for so long. We agreed that we wanted to live together as partners, to share the same bed each night, and enjoy a loving relationship. We found a new place to live, mom moved to London and we became constant lovers. We maintained a cover story for the outside world, although it was impossible to hide the truth from some friends, most of whom saw it as rather exciting and even beautiful. But things did evolve and change eventually, perhaps the subject of a follow up note. Yet we still, to this day, maintain our relationship, both sexual and non sexual. It was only recently that I slept with mom, making passionate love together and ending with full intercourse. I still thrill to have sex with the same person and body that gave me life, and consider this to be a wonderful partnership, as does my mom.


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

SEXUALITY: Virgin
GENDER: Female
TITLE: My first dick

My name is Jamie, I was twelve when this happened. I was an early developer, I had a fine pair of very firm breasts and my pussy had developed and become very sensitive, I'd been having periods for nearly two years. I have a brother, Bobby who is two years older than me. He's great and I've always loved him. As I grew up we did talk about sex from time to time and wewere both extremely curious. I certainly masturbated, in fact I always had, it's just that doing it got a lot more exciting as I developed! I'd had brief glimpses of boy's dicks but only when they were changing on the beach or something and they were always tiny and not very interesting. The physical part of sex had clicked with me when I saw two dogs doing it on my grandfather's farm, it made me realise that in a way I had the same as the female dog so it made sense that a boy would be like a male dog. That realisation only increased my interest. Every summer Bobby and me were sent to stay with an aunt who lived on the coast, we loved it because it gave us a lot of freedom, our aunt wasn't strict in any way. We used to go to the nearest beach on our own and sometimes, because it wasn't easy to reach by car, it was virtually deserted, and this was how our interest in sex suddenly surfaced one day. We were on our own right at one end of the beach with sand dunes behind us and Bobby asked me if I didn't feel like taking the bra top of my bikini off sometimes. Well I did, but had never done it and I told him so. He said, 'Come on then sis, take it off, I can see you've got lovely tits I'm longing to see them!' Well I found that I wasn't particularly worried about showing him my tits so I took my bra off. Boy did that get a reaction! He loved them, kept telling me how beautiful they were and could he just touch them, it excited me too so I let him. He was very gentle feeling them, my nipples came up in no time at all and I could feel my pussy reacting. I also saw that his dick had grown and was bulging his bathing-briefs like I'd never seen. I asked him to show it to me, 'I will if you will!' he answered. I looked around but there was no-one close to us, I said, 'Let's go up in the dunes then.' Bobby was incredibly excited as we scrambled up and over the dunes and got into a little hollow. Bobby took his swim-briefs off, what I saw made me gasp, I'd never seen an erect dick and it looked enormous to me. With shaking hands I took my bottom half off. He stared between my legs, 'Gosh you have such a beautiful pussy, Jamie!' I kissed him and in no time we were feeling each other. His dick was so hard and there was a misty-looking fluid ozzing from the little hole in the end. When he put his hand between my legs I had to steady him and tell him that he had to be very gentle, then I showed him where to touch me. We were kissing all the time and he showed me how to 'wank' his dick, as he described it. I was so aroused, I felt wonderful, I had become extremely wet, it was much better being touched by someone else rather than doing it oneself. Then Bobby spread my legs, gazing at my now wide open pussy. He moved over me and I felt the hard knob of his dick pressing into my pussy. I put my hand down and positioned it properly and in a matter of a few seconds I felt my vagina stretching round his knob and it actually sliding up into me. For some reason there was no obstruction and no pain and then he was fucking me. I couldn't believe the thrills that surged through me as he rubbed my clit. He only lasted about a dozen strokes before he groaned, took his dick out quickly and then, as I watched, ejaculated all over me. My hand went down between my legs and I masturbated frantically for a minute or two. Bobby had rolled off me and was gasping for breath, I couldn't believe how wonderful I felt, my pussy throbbing and feeling as if his dick was still inside me. After a while we recovered and ran down to the sea and washed everything off. Later he did me again, it was even better the second time. Whenever we had the chance after that we made love, I'm now twenty-eight and we're both married, but there's nothing like making love with my brother and we've done it ever since.


Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight?  Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: mom and me

(Please excuse my bad english I'm from Skandinavia) My mom was allways a loving women to me and my brothers, but with me was it special, dad was gone a lot in the navy and mom and me would sit and cudle every night on the sofa, I would lay in her lap and she would press her breast agains me face and watch my erection stick out of my PJ. I was extreamly shy and only enjoy her in my fantasies, I spied on her all the time and used her skirts and panties for pleaseure a lot, she had a great body she was a simple women that washed hospital floors, she would show off her body to me often indirectly, she noticed I used her clothes for masturbation and only laughed at me. I become obsessed with her and she with me to but somehow it did not climax, my dad noticed the obessesion and become upset with me, he did not say anything but it was to obvious. He later got into a bad alcohol problem that ruined his marriage to mom and later killed him. I left home and travel the world, I ended up in US and worked on fishing boats, the image of mom hunted me, I started to read incest stories on books and become obsesses with older women then me. When you work on boats men dont see women a lot so they dont get married so easy. I started to write my mom that was after my dad died and one day she decided to take a group trip to Florida, she was than past 60 and still good looking, she rented this apartment and I visited her, I took her to Lousianna where I lived and on the way there we stayed in a motel room together to save money. At bed time she come out and went to bed in her night gown and we talked in seperate beds, later on I could not hear her well so I joined her in her bed. We chatted for hours and started to get closer to each other, I pulled down my shorts and my erection touched her, she blushed and we talked and one thing let to another I was in her, we made love for hours and it continue the whole trip when she was over her for 2 weeks, later on she went back and I found a wife and married.


Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!

SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Anonymous

well my mom gets passed out drunk alot. so drunk that nothing can wake her up. well when she gets this drunk she comes into my room and sleeps next to me. when I awake and she is next to me I get a raging boner. well one night she was next to me and I got braver than I should have. I pulled out the sicerros from my drawer and got back into to bed . then I slowlt cut off her nightgown. she was laying there in just panties. then I slowly cout off each side of the panties. at first I started feeling her size d tits or slipping my hand into her warm cunt. well then I slowly got up and slipped my penis inside my mom and slowly sarted hummping her. well I got braver and braver and went faster and faster. after about ten minutes I was ready to explode and I did inside my mom. well this woke her up. she asked me what I was doing and I told her. then she 69 me and I went to her again. that night I had 6 orgasms in my mom and she sucked me off each time. now we do it everychance we get


Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My niece

I have a sister who is 25 and Im 15. Last week, during Spring break, while my parents were at work, my sister had me babysit for my 7 year old niece.
Remainder of story deleted.

The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content. We ask that all readers and contributors take a moment to review the Guidelines and Violations Page>


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: First Time

I had my first sexual experince with my sister, Jill, several summers ago. We stayed at home while the parents worked. I was 14 years old and the time and Jill was two years older. Iit was hot that day and we were staying inside to beat the heat. Jill got the last soda, from the refrig and I was picking when I started wrestling with her over it. I accidently brushed her breast and I could tell she was braless. Jill told me to be careful in a picking tone. I got on top of her while we were wrestling and she parted her legs so I could fit in between them. We were both wearing shorts and hers was alway in her crotch. I started hunching her and Jill did the same to me. I pulled up her T hsirt to see her lovely breast for the first time. The were very large and so soft. Jill helped me by taking her shirt all the way off. She then pulled off my shorts and underwear. No other girl had ever seen my penis and Jill jacked it until I got hard. She then took off her shorts and panites and spread her legs so I could see it all. I had always heard they were pink inside and I parted her lips so I could see more. She jsut had a tiny strip pf pubic hair since she kept it trimmed. I figured Jill wasn't a virgin, since she had been going out with the same guy for a year. She seemed to enjoy giving me a show and I she told me to to taste it. I put my tongue in her and she started rocking her hips. Jill them sucked my penis and I thouhgt I was going to cum in her mouth, but she quit just in time. Jill laid on her back and told me she wanted me inside her. I got it in her and Jill almost screwed my eyes out. I didn't last but a few mintues and shot my load in her. Jill asked how was it and I said it was great. I felt like a man knowing I was not a virgin anymore. The next night, I was asleep when Jill came in from her date. She got in my bed and told me to feel her wet cunt. She had sex with her boyfiend and he had filled her up. She pulled off my underwear and mounted my now hard cock. She was so wet, it sounded like a huge sunction cup. I surprised our parents didn't hear. I gave Jill her second load for the night and she went to her room. Jill often gave me sloppy seconds, but I didn't mind. I actually got brave one night and ate her out and the taste of her boyfriend's cum was good.


Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Discovering Dad

Some years ago, I discovered my Father's true or preferred sexual orientation. But first let me lead up to that moment. Prior to high school, I had sex with a boy, Ken, I knew who was about two years older than me. He had initiated the sex, which at first comprised of anal with me being the bottom. Later on we progressed to all the other types and it became mutual. We kept this our secret, no other participants. This usually occurred on a daily basis, just him & I, for about three years, until I entered high school and I discovered Dad. We usually had sex at my house or his, sometimes in a secluded place if our parents were at home. Our parents worked weekdays, all usually arriving home around between 5 to 6 PM. Occasionally they might come home earlier for some reason or another, which caused me & Ken to have to be careful if we did it at our houses. My Dad was a slightly built effeminate type man, short and a little chubby and worked for the city as an engineer. He looked a lot younger than his true age, which at that time was early thirty's. He did not have hardly any body hair except some fuzz. Actually, my body was and still is quite similar to his, both are cut, except I was skinny. I found out he had latitude at work that allowed him to leave work anytime he wanted to, but never knew that he came home during the day. He knew my elementary school schedule did not allow me to leave school early and I never arrived earlier that 4 PM. If I became sick at school, they would call him and he would pick me up. But starting high school, I could on some days get home at times as early as 1 PM. He did not know that yet. Ken and I then had a better sex schedule. The day it happened, I was coming home about 1 PM, walking down the street on the sidewalk from the bus stop. I got to the house and notice my Dads car and his friend and fellow worker Mike's car parked out side. We knew Mike and his wife quite well, we socialized often with them. Dad & him went fishing and golfing often together. Went to the front door and it had the chain on, so did the rear door. I became curious and did not ring the bell. This is what Ken & I did when alone and wanted advance warning. I knew that a basement casement window had a broken latch which allowed me a quiet way into the utility room, which is next to the rec room. Upon entering I went to the door to the rec room quietly and peeked in. The two of them were still fully clothed and were standing there with their arms around each other, french kissing and feeling each others butts. They had just arrived before me. They then peeled off their clothes and went to it. First they did a complete 69. And followed by anal sex. The whole thing lasted about a hour. While this was going on I masturbated at several times, ejaculating on the wall next to the door all over the wall & floor. When they were finishing and getting dress, I went back and hid behind the furnace, just in case. I was glad that Ken had to stay longer in school that day. Dad & Mike left to return to work and I went upstairs to await Ken.I did not clean-up my mess, I felt if Dad found it, he would know why it was there. Ken arrived and we dod our thing, I did not tell him yet of my discovery. During the next several months, I preceded to do the same spying and was rewarded with a lot or good performances. I had to cool it with Ken, and found excuses. One time he came with another guy I knew only slightly, and had a three-way. My Dad found the puddles of dry and still wet semen, but did not say anything right away, but he had his suspicions. One day after a scene, he pretended to leave and found me coming up the stairs from the basement. We had a long talk and I told him everything I knew and did, and about Ken. I was turned on and so was he. I reached over and felt his crotch. He did not stop me, but reciprocated. We had at least two more hours before Mom got home, and we did everything, oral, anal, kissing. From then on the sex was often when we could fine time or make time. Eventually Ken got involved as well as Mike. Twenty years later, all of us are still doing it, as well as some new guys.


Adult Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Out Late

Several years ago I was home one weekend from college and I got with some of my classmates, from high school. We all got a little tipsy and one of the designated drivers drove me home. Upon arrival, I went in to the living room to watch some TV. Mom was still up, having a cocktail before she went to bed. Dad was working night shift so we were alone. She could tell I had been drinking, but since I was in college, she didn't say anything, in fact she fixed me a drink and sat on the couch, next to me. She was in her nightgown that didn't cover much of her body. Since it was a see though, I could see her breast and her dark outline of her pubic hairs. I downed my drink quickly and she fixed us both another. I was really getting a buzzz, by now and so was Mom. She asked me about college and then stunned me when she asked, was I getting much pussy. I saidI had my share and she asked was I good at it, which I replied that so far no complaints. Mom said she hadn't seen my dick since I was little and she wondered how big it was. I don't know if it was the drinks or what, but I got aroused and had a hard on. I said it was of average size and in fact I would show it to her. Mom grinned and said she thought I would never offer. I felt a little wierd when I stood in front of her and dropped my pants. I was so hard that the head was sticking out ot the top of my underwear. Mom said that it looked like I was above average size or at least compared to Dad. She pulled my underwear doown and my dick sprung out in front of her face. She told me I certainly had grown and she wrapped her hand around the shaft and started give me a hand job. She took off her gown and I admirred her lovely body. Even though she was 50 years old, her body was a good as any of the girls at college. She parted her legs and I could see her enlarged clit sticking out. Precum was starting to leak out from my dick and Mom took her tongue and licked it off. She then deep throated my throbbing cock and she gave me my best blowjob ever. I thought I was going to loose it quickly, but I was able to control myself. She stayed at for for at least 10 minutes. We then went to her bedroom and we didn't even bother to turn the lights out. I spread her legs and I could believe how large her hole was. I started sucking her breast and she pushed my head down, which I knew what she wanted. I forgot who she was as I stuck my tongue in her. She was into it and moaning with pleasure. I ate her until she had an orgasim and them I positoned my dick between her legs and put it in. She was a loose fit, but at the same time, pleasureable. She wrapped her legs around me and we had great sex. After several mintues I felt myself about to cum and Mom told me to fill her up. I always have large loads and this time was no different. I rolled off her and felt guilty for what had just happen. I passed out and a few hours later, I woke up to find Mom riding my hard again cock. I gave her a second load. Mom said he had forgot what it was like to have sex with a young stud even if it was me. We fell into a deep sleep and was still in bed when Dad came in. He had to be shocked to see us together naked. I must have aroused him, since he didn't bother to wake us up. We only woke up we he joined us wihtout any clothes on. Mom looked at his hard cock and parted her legs. Dad said it looked like she had been busy and he slid his dick in. Most people would have felt this was too weird, but I stayed and watched. Mom told me later that when her and Dad were younger and before I was born, they were into swapping with two other couples and Dad used to like to see other men have sex with her. The next night Dad was off and after some encouragment from him, Mom and I got together. This happened often before I got married and these times together was our little secret.


Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: I was right

My wife,Sheri and her brother always seemed to have a very close relationship. They were only a year different in their ages and even though they had left home seven years earlier they still talked on the phone almost daily. Scott lived 16 hours way from us, so he didn't get to visit but a few times a year. Whenever he did visit, my wife always insisted he stay with us. I never expected anything sexually was going on until I came in one night and they were sitting on the couch together and when I noticed Sheri had that "just had sex" look on her face. Soon after that she excused herself to take a bath. After she came out I went in to take a leak and saw her dirty panties in the dirty clothes basket and decided to check them out. The crotch was soaked with cum. I felt betrayed and my first impulse was to kick both of their butts. Instead I decided to catch them in the act. I told Sheri I had to work late the next night and would call her when I was leaving the office. I parked my car a few blocks away and went in the back door quietly. I could see the light on in the bedroom and I stood in the hallway see what they were doing, as if I didn't know. They were both naked and Scott was between her legs giving her a tongue bath. After a few mintues she returned the favor. I actually started getting off watching my lovley wife give another man a blowjob. Sheri is a pro in this area and Scott seemed to be enjoying it. After a few mintues of this they starting screwing like they hadn't had any in years. I watched until Scott lost his load in her. I left and called her a few mintues later to tell her I was leaving work and would be home soon. When I got in they were watching TV like nothing had happen. A few hours later, Sheri said she was calling it a night and I told her I thought I would also. I rolled over and started kissing her and feeling her breast, she was trying to put out my fire, but I had not intention of stopping. Sheri gave me a blowjob, probaly hoping I would loose my load so I would leave her alone, but tonight I didn't give her the chance. I put my hand between her legs and she tried to push it away, but by now I had my finger in her. She was so full, sperm started running out. She knew she had been caught and when I took off her panties and parted her legs, it looked like a river came out of her. She started crying and I told her I knew what had gone on. Sheri, said that her and Scott started having sex together when they were just teenagers and still enjoyed their time together. I told her it was OK and in fact it turned me on. We resumed our lovemaking and I did something that I never thought I could or would and that was to eat her out. The taste of the mixed juices was good and Sheri really got off on it. We made love like it was our first time and when I did lose it, she couldn't hold all of it. Our bed was totally soaked. I told Sheri that from now on, no sneaking behind my back and we could make it a threesome. The next night we all got in the hot tub and soon we were naked.( Sheri had told Scott of my request and he was excited about it). We went inside and Sheri started off by giving us head. I started eating her out and things got a little kinky when Scott started sucking me. I never had another guy do me and I always had been curious as to what it would be like to suck a cock, so we got in a 69 position. It was better than I thought and even though I knew he was going to cum, I didn't stop until he filled my mouth. I didn't last but a couple more minutes before I lsot a huge load in his mouth Sheri was so turned on she started french kissing both of us. The rest of the night was one big orgy. Scott was suppose to leave in a couple of days, but he called to work to get a few more days off. We had fantastic sex everyday and was sad when he did leave. The last night Scott and I had had anal sex with each other while Sheri watched. It hurt like heck, but I enjoyed it. He plans on visting us more off now.


Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight?  Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER:
TITLE: Secret Life

I found some pornographic pictures of my sister, who is 18, in her room recently. In these pictures she was surrounded by four guys, all black, with their huge cocks in her face. She was sucking on one while the others waited their turns. In other pictures she was having sex with them. My sister is a natural blond in all aspects and the dark cocks added a nice contrast to her bush. Other pictures showed her face covered in sperm.I never had any desires for my sister until now. I took one of the picutes to my room and hid it under the mattress os I could use it to jack off with. One day we were alone and she caught me in my room, with cock in hand looking at the picture. She didn't seem upset I had it and she smiled and said let me help you and replaced it with hers. She then said why look at a picture when you can see the real thing and she took off all her clothes. She then put my cock in her mouth, which was only a fraction of the size of the ones in the picture. I never had a girls do this and in fact I was still a virgin. It was the best feeling ever and then she laid on the bed and go me a live porno show. She spread her legs and started fingering herself. She took her finger and open her hole so I could see just how pink and wet she was. I was about so explode and she could tell I needed some relief so she had me lay between her legs and took my cock and put it in her. After just a few strokes I pumped my sperm in her. She told me that she loved sex and couldn't get enough and she often took on several guys at at time. She consented to the pictues providing they never appear on the internet. Since that day she come in my room after Dad and Mom are asleep and had sex with me on five different nights.


Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


SEXUALITY: Virgin
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Losing my virginity and my mother's part in it.

I lost my virginity at the age of fourteen. I lost it to my father with the help of my mother. Does that shock you?        
Remainder of story deleted.

The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content.


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Dreams do cum true!

This happened about 19 years ago (I'm 40 now), but it seems like it happened last night! It was a hot sticky summer night (around 9 o'clock or so) and I stopped by my aunt and uncles house for a visit. My (at the time) 33 y.o. aunt was at home with my (at the time) 39 y.o. mother (her sister) that had also stop by to visit, my uncle had to work a late shift, so he wasn't home and woundn't be home til 4 or 5 in the morning. The three of us was sitting at the kitchen table talking when I happened to notice my aunts blouse was unbuttoned down just alittle passed her bra and opened to the point that I had a very clear shot of her very 1950's cone style, plain looking bra that always made her tits look like they where big and real pointy like in the movies of the 50's, the real size of her tits was always a mystery to me, hell, everything about my aunt was a mystery, as far as what her body looked like, she was what you might say a "real prud", you know the type, thinks sex is dirty!, thinks french kissing is gross!, was a virgin til she wed my uncle, dosen't say any bad words, almost never drinks liquor, is a religious person, never wore shorts or pants, she only wore long skirts (just at the knee), blouse aways buttoned to the top, had never, ever, shown any cleavage that I know of, everything she wore was loose fitting and wound hide the form of her figure. During my younger years, I use to watch her, trying to get some glimps or some kind of idea of what her figure looked like and from the very little I had seen, she had a real hot body! hot enough that I would fantasize about having sex with her. Now, about my mother, she was a little like her sister, as far has the "prud" part, but on most of the rest, she was more or less a normal mother, during my younger years I had seen little peeks and glimps of my mother's body, she had a firm (tan during the summer) body, medium size kinda perky tits and a nice ass, my friends wound say she was a hotty! I had never really thought of her like that, but, looking back, I guess if she was one of my friends mom, I would have wanted to fuck her. Anyway, enough about the back ground history of these two, back to the table, I was shocked to see this, I guess she started to undress when my mother showed up and forgot about it. We just kept on talking while I kept an eye on her chest the whole time, she asked if we wanted something to drink, we said "sure" and she got some soft drinks, a little time went by and alcohol came up during the conversation, I said "some whiskey in my drink sounds good right now" and my mom agreed and my aunt got some and we began to drink, to my shock, even my aunt. The more we drank, the more the topics of conversation got strange and personal. During the whole time, I was hypnotized with her unbuttoned blouse hoping to see something when I realized the topic was about their pubic hair and sex! and my prud aunt had just asked me if I had alot of pubic hair and did I like girls with hairy vaginas? My jaw dropped open and I started to turn beet red from embarrassment, hell, my mother was sitting right across the table and the shock of the question from my prud aunt. They started laughing and then my aunt repeat the question, I sat there hoping the topic would change, but it didn't. By now the whisky was giving me some courage, so I just said to myself "what the hell" and looked straight into my aunts eyes and said "yes to both questions" and with out a beat she asks "do you like girls with perky brests", I looked at my mom thinking she was going to have a shocked look on her face from the line of questions coming from her very prud sister to her young son, instead I was shocked to see the expression on her face, it was a look that I've seen only with my girlfriends, you know that look of being really hot and horny with the glazed look in the eyes when your making out. I was starting to get this weird feeling in my stomach, at the time, I don't know if it was butterflies or what! I looked back at my still waiting for an answer aunt and said "yes! I do", by now I noticed the same look but more intense on her face and she was moving around in her seat, almost like she was sitting on a wet chair, the conversation was starting to get more sexual mostly between them and they kept on asking me about what I liked girls to do to me and what I liked to do to them. It was starting to get really hot, when my aunt said she be back, she had to use the bathroom, as she got up, she lean forward to get up from her chair and her unbuttoned blouse opened giving me the best look at her boobs in her bra, I was watching, staring at her boobs when I noticed she was watching me looking into her blouse and she had that look in her eyes, a lusty look and a smile on her face, at about that time is when I felt my rod started to get semi-hard. I sat at the table across from my mom that was still talking about blow jobs and eating pussy for about 5 minuts or so when I heard my aunt call my name from down the hall, I yeld back "yea, what do you need", she yeld back she had a computer question (they had bought a new computer and I had been helping/showing them how to operate it), so I got up and went down the hall while mom remained at the table. As I walked in to the computer room, she wasn't in there, then I hard her say "I'm in here" and in here was the spare bedroom and not even thinking about it I walked in to the room that was mostly dark, except for a candle on the big head board of the bed and a night light that was pluged in the wall, I started to reach for the light switch and she said "leave the light off", as my eyes ajusted to the darkness, I could see her laying across the bed and as I came to a stop about 5 feet from the foot of the big queen size bed, I stepped on something on the floor and bent down to see what it was, it was a pair of pantyhose and panties that was still warm and a blouse, as I stood up my eyes had ajusted to the dark and I damn near shit my pants, she was across the bed with only her bra on, the reflection from the candle danced on her outline of her body, this is when I reallized my cock was rock hard, she sat up and reached for my hand, grabed it and pulled me to the edge of the bed and started to undo my jeans, not one word was said between us while she helped me undress and I removed her bra, there I was standing in front of my aunt naked, while stareing at an naked aunt that I had fantasized about for the longest time. The whole time of undressing and staring at each other, my penis was rock hard and doing the heart beat dance, you what I'am talking about, as my heart beat pushing blood thru my body and your penis throbs with the beat of your heart. Anyway, she was just stareing at it, then she stood up in front of me and pulled me into her for a hug, as our bodies and her pointy tits pressed against each others, my penis slid between her legs and the head plowed into her soft pubic hair, over her clit and ended up agianst her vagina lips, she let out with a gasp, then a moan of pleasure, as this was going on (huging), I slowly ran my hands down the swell of her back, on that move she raised her head from my shoulder and put her lips on mine and began to kiss me (no tougues), I slid my hands down to her ass cheeks and grabed them and pulled them into me, as soon as I pulled in, her tougue shot into my mouth, I almost blow my wad, I just couldn't believe what was going on. After tougue dancing for a while and my throbing penis rubbing her pussy lips, she pushed herself away from me leting me get a good look at her, I findly got to see her tits, they looked just like they did in the 50's, big, stood straight out and pointy, I couldn't hold back anymore, I had to touch and taste them, I gently rubed on them and she moan abit with her heavy breathing, then I wanted to taste them in my mouth and bent down and started licking her nipples and sucked it into my mouth and at the sametime I ran my hand down her front, over her thick hairy mound on her pubic bone, between her soft slightly opened legs, over her clit and qwickly slid my middle finger in her folds as she almost dropped to the floor with a load gasp. She was so horny and wet, that when I slid my finger and into her, a good amount of girl juice rushed down my fingers, covered my hand and was dripping on to the floor, I could smell her intoxicating aroma rise from her pussy, it drove me nuts, I wanted her so bad, I pulled my finger out of her and put in up to my nose, as she stood there watching me inhale her scent, she grab my penis and started slowly jerking me off, it felt so damn good as she stroked me like a pro, she just kept on jerking me off and stareing at me as I put my fingers with her girl juice into my mouth to see what she tasted like and I was not disappointed at all, I'd been with my fair share of girls and I do really enjoy eating pussy, but this was the best tasting girl juice I had ever had to this day, I'm not joking, it was sweet!, really!, it was almost like putting honey in your mouth and the aroma of her scent was better then any drug I'd ever taken! By now I could see she didn't want to jerk me off anymore, she had something in mind for my load, she stopped stroking me and turn around and crawd on all fours onto the bed with her ass towards me, she stopped and lowered her head and shoulders to the bed and pushed her ass into the air and tilted her crotch upward, pushing her lovely hairy pussy toward me, it was so perfect that her pussy lips opened on there own and some girl juice ran out of her pussy and down to her clit, I almost blew my wad right there on the spot, she looked back at me and shook her ass and said "Fuck me - pleeeease" in a soft wanting voice, how could I say "no" to that? You don't! I moved up behind her on my knees on the bed, I didn't even have to touch me rod, it was so hard and pointing straight out, she had presented herself like I said perfectly, all I did was push my penis into her clit and she let out a moan, I slowly pulled my penis upward toward her open lips to her vagina, as I got there, she pull away, why? I don't know! then suddenly she quickly came back hard and my shaft was right there waiting, my cock in a split second had gone from just being outside of her pussy, to sliding into her and I mean hard, so hard that she got all of me, right to my pubic bone in one stroke, as I ramed her cirvix and I wanted to cum right there, she let out a scream I thought she was in pain, so I started to pull out and she quickly reached between her legs and grabed my balls and pulled them to her clit, forcing me to come forward and back inside of her warm, wet hole, she gasp and said "your not going anywhere", she started going back and forth as I watched my penis go in and out of her hairy lips, that made me even harder and I felt that feeling starting to build up and she knew it as she moaned more and more and louder and loader. With all that was going on in front of me with my now best hot aunt and her making all that noise, It suddenly hit me, oh my god! what about my mother, she's just down the hall and her had of hear us, am I going to be in trouble?, what the hell have I done? I looked down at my aunt's back and ass, watching my penis slid in and out of her wet sweet pussy and the feelings of pleasure that was shooting around my cock and thru my body as she was fucking me and this was a dream cum true, I just couldn't stop and she was going to town, I felt my blowing point coming on the more she moan and gasp, the faster she went. Then, after all this going on in front of me, it got better or stranger, I not sure! during all this moaning, gasping, heavy breathing and the aroma, my mom had come into the room behind us without us knowing and was watching us pleasure each other and she must of really got so horny and felt left out, she took off her clothes and was standing behind me naked, I was getting close to unloading and she (my aunt) was getting to the point of climax as I could feel the walls of her vagina starting to slowly tingle and sqeeze me, I lean forward and grabed her firm pointy tits in each hand and began sqeezing them and rubbing her nipples as she pumped on my shaft, she was in another world, she was saying "oh yea, oh yea, give it to me", "you feel so good in me" and she kept asking me did she feel good on my cock, by this time, I was about to blow and I said "am gonna to cum" with hearing that she went faster, my cock was pumping in and out of her so fast, then I said "do you want me to cum on your back" and this is then it started to get better or strange, the muscles in her pussy tighten like fingers grabing my cock and not letting go and at the same time she looks back at me, never missing a pump and in gasping breath says "I want you to cum inside me", all kinds of feeling raced thru my body and I looked at her I guess with a look of excitement and unsure and she said "It's ok, I want to feel you cum inside me, I want to feel your hot sperm", hearing that from her just made me even more excited then I already was, as I was getting ready to blow my hot load into my aunt, I felt something moving between my legs and then this warm feeling around my balls and sack, I let go of my aunts tits and raised up to looked down between us and there was my mom looking up at me with my balls in her mouth sucking on them and I noticed her shoulders were bare, so I looked behind me and saw another hot body, for some reason seeing my mom's pubic mound of hair and her tan body with her tits and pubic area glowing from not being tan, really turn me on and I had to cum, I yeld "I cumming" and on that note, my mom grabed my sack with her hand while my balls were still in her mouth and started sucking harder and sqeezed, my aunts pussy tighten around my cock and I blew, boy did I blow, as the blast of cum shot inside my aunt, she hit her orgasm, I'm not a screamer but, it was so hard and felt so damn good, I screamed "oh my god, you feel aahh!" and she starts having wave after wave of pleasure going thru her body and her pussy sqeezed my cock on each wave, I must of shot at least 4 or 5 good hard streams of hot sperm in her pussy and each stream that I shot, she would let out a loud scream of moans and yelling "oh god" and she kept saying my name and how great I was and then my mom grabed my cock and pulled me out of my aunts pussy and began to lick the cum and my aunts sweet pussy juice off my penis, my aunt push forward and roled over on her back, given me the full view of her hot, hot ,hot body, the most amazing thing that stick out was those tits of her, laying on her back, they where straight up like mountian peaks with dark pink nipple caps. The more I stared at my aunts body that I just cumed in and with my cock being cleaned and suck by my hot body mom, I got hard in my moms mouth, my aunt saw that I was hard again and she smiled and said "I would love to do that again, but I think your mother should go nest". In my lifetime, I would never of thought my mother would have ever touched my penis for any reason, let alone, that no more then 15 min. ago she was enjoying sucking my balls and licking and sucking my penis, but, have sex with, I was not to thrilled with the idea of that, my aunt get up from the bed and said she was going to the bathroom to drain me out of her and freashin up before returning, she motioned for me to give her a hug, so I pulled my cock out of my moms mouth and got up at the foot of the bed and gave my aunt a big hug, picking her up off the floor and she gave me a passionate kiss on the lips and this time her tougue darted into my mouth. I set her back down, she smiled and grabed my semi hard penis and said "it'll be even better nest time" witch made my penis get harder and she left the room. I turn around to see what mom was doing. she had moved to the top of the bed and was laying on her back facing me with her legs slightly bent and open so I could see her untanned crotch area and pussy from where I was standing, her nice slightly perky tits also glowed from not being tan, witch I like and find it's a turn on for me, her hair on her head was layed out around her face on the pillow and her arms over her head, right at that moment she became a hot looking woman that was laying in this bed waiting for me to please her sexually, I had somehow, looking at her hot sexy body that I began to want badly, to put that this was my mom out of my mind. She laid there staring at me and she raised her hand and motioned with her finger to come here, so I crawd onto the bed on all fours and started up to her, as I started to get between her legs ,I could see her pussy so clearly now, it was beautiful looking, she to had a hairy pussy but, what made hers different was she was hairy within her bikini line, but what stood out was a bare patch of hairless area, about 1/4" from her outer pussy lips and into her folds had no hair to be found, it was like I was Moses and had parted the pubic sea, her lips of her vagina where the opposit of my aunts meaty / puffy lips (her sister), hers where small and smooth, her clit stood out from the rest, it was pink and meaty unlike my aunt, small and smooth. As I got above her pubic mound, I could smell the aroma of sex, it to was stronge smelling like my aunts, I stopped for a moment to take in the view and the smells, you know that saying, "you need to stop and smell the roses", I just never thought the roses would be my mother! Just like my aunt, my moms aroma was also intoxicating and made my penis even harder and it was driving me wild, she just laid there staring at me, waiting to see if or what I was going to do, so I looked down at her bare patch around her vagina and wondered if her pussy was as sweet as her sisters, so I lowered my body to the bed and my face into her muff driving my tougue into her pussy lips, she gasp, then started moaning as I attacked her clit with my tougue and started sucking on it, she was really moaning and taking deep breath as I slid my tougue into her vagina, she put her hand on my head to let me know she liked where I was and wanted me to stay awhile, the more I got into it the more she moaned and moved her hips around trying to get my tougue to go where she wanted it, by this time, I was really in to it and I wasn't going to leave until she had an orgasm, I eat her pussy for about 10 min. or so when she started really moving, moaning and saying "right there,yea" and my name, her heart beat was getting fast and I knew she was about to climex, when she was about to hit it, she started pulling my head up to get me to lay up on top of her, but refused to move, she says in a playful way as she's about to cum "I tried to warn you" and starts to scream "oh' my god, oh' my god" and a huge gushing flow of her girl juice blast mostly into my mouth and on my face and bed, it took me by suprise and I almost gaged, I get control of it and swollowed her sweet juice as she bucked around riding each wave of pleasure that flow thru her body, as she stopped climexing, I licked her pussy dry, she reach down and grabed my head and said "oh' my god that was the best, I've never had anyone spend so much time and detail down there", witch means, dad sucked at it, I kept on licking her pussy until I heard her start to moan agian, then I started kissing and licking the inside of her thighs and up to her hairy mound, I worked my way across her stomach and belly button, up to her ribs to her nice glowing tits that I attacked with my tougue and started sucking on them, she was going nuts with each lick, kiss and suck. She reached down and grabed my penis, I was so into pleasing her, that my hard on had kind of went away and she wasn't going to have any part of that, so she pulled me up to her face and kissed me on the lips, I didn't know if I was going to feel her tougue in my mouth or not, at first it was kind of a mom kiss witch kind of turn me off, witch I think she reallized and went back for another try, this time our tougue met and started dancing, it must of really turned her on, she was getting into it, her breathing started getting heavy, so I grabed her tits and rubbed on them and played with her nipples as we made out. She reached down again to see if I was hard yet, I was hard, but not hard like before, so she pushed me onto my back and moved down to my cock, she with out using her hands, sucked me into her mouth, watch did the job, she sucked on it a few minuts and sat up and turned around so I had the best shot of her pretty pussy as she grabed my cock and placed the head of it at the entrance of her vagina, she rubbed my head all around her pussy lips, giving me a front seat of what she was do, then she lowered herself on my cock, I laid there watching my penis disappear onto her moist warm pussy, she felt so good, she started riding me up and down in a bouncing motion, her pussy lips had ajusted themselves to rap around my cock and it was driving me nuts as I watch my cock go in and out of this hot woman I call "mom". After a while of this I was about to blow and she must of felt it, because she stopped and said "not yet", leaving me inside her, she turned round to face me, it was like she used my cock to spin around on, it felt good too, as she moved slowly up, down and around with me still inside of her, she says "I want to feel you cum deep inside of me, just like you did to your aunt and we can do it just how you like it" watch turns on any guy when a female tells you to cum in her, there's nothing like it! She sled off of me and laid on her back and pulling her knees up to her chest and pulls her knees apart, this pushes her pussy out and up and allows for max penetration into her pussy, witch I thought was strange because, how did she know this was my favorite position to shoot my load while making love with my girlfriends, I love it, you can get all the way in and you can watch your cock slid in and out of that wet pussy and when it's time to blow, you can watch your cock pump your load in, so I asked her how she knew that, she began to tell me, that her and one of my ex-girlfriends used to talk about our sex life and she told her, I'll have to talk to her about that, but right now I was about to fuck my moms hot pussy that felt really good around my cock! in my favorate position and I was going to shoot my hot cum deep inside her, so I positioned myself on my knees at her butt and my penis right above her pussy, she pulled back on her legs and her pussy lips parted open and some girl juice ran out and on that note I pushed my hard shaft into my moms love canal, she gasp and moaned as I ever so slowly pushed into her, she must have been really hot and horny, because when I got almost all the way in I felt this really wet and warm pocket inside her and it started ozing out around my shaft and running down my balls. It also started running down the crack of her ass and onto the sheets, I must say it really got me going when I saw that, I started really pumping it to her, she was grabing the sheets and yelling "get it, get it" and "oh' I can't wait to feel you cum in me" witch made me want to fullfil her request. By this time my aunt had come back into the room, still naked, she climbed into the bed and asks my mom "how does it feel" and mom screamed "oh' my god I cumming" as she had her second hard orgasm, her pussy started sqeezing my cock so hard that she popped me right out of her hole, my aunt said "wow, that must of been a good one" and my mom replys while tring to catching her breath "it was" and my aunt says "you raised him good" and bends down to my moms pussy and licks the girl juice that was all over her and says "mmmm that taste good", she turns her head towards my throbing mom juice covered cock and sucked me into her mouth and starts sucking me off, witch kind of piss my mom off, mom yeld at her "don't you make him cum, thats my load" and with that my aunt pulled me out of her mouth and put me back to the edge of moms pussy and I push it home to hear mom gasp again, I really start putting it to her, I really wanted to blow my guy juice all inside of her now as you could hear the rhythm of my balls slapping moms ass hole from all the juices that had been flowing, mom was back to grabing at the sheets and yelling my name and "oh god that feels so damn good", I looked down to watch as I pumped my mother fast and hard, her pussy looked so good, her pussy lips rapped around my shaft like a warm moist blanket, pulling my shaft out to the head and driving it back in til the head of my cock hit the bottom, with the slapping of my nut sack on her ass and me pumping her hard, she was going nuts and I was tring to empty my nuts inside her and then I felt it coming and building up peasure and more and more my balls started to ache and they wanted to blow, I said "I'm going to cum" and her pussy tightened and I pushed my shaft in as far as it would go and released, I herd mom make a load gasp, then screamed in heavenly bliss has soon has my hot sperm hit the walls of her vagina, she climaxed hard, harder then before, but I was ready this time, she wasn't going to pop me out of her hole, I held on to her and I kept pushing to keep me deep inside of her to make sure I unloaded all I had to give her, we rode each others orgasm out til they slowly went away, I just laid there on top of her with my penis still inside of her, I could feel her pussy tring to milk my shaft and it kept me hard, witch she must of liked, she kept playing with it inside her, sqeezing it has if her was hugging it. We all laid there in the wet sheet for awhile kissing, rubbing, licking on each other until it was around 2 o'clock and mom got up, got dressed, thank me for a very special evening she will never forget, kissed me, said "good bye" to my aunt and left. My aunt was still horny after watching mom and I go at it and wanted to know if I wanted to take a shower together to get cleaned up?, "are joking, yes!" I said and we messed around in the shower for a while, got out and hit the bed one more time. my god I wanted to fuck her over and over but time ran out, I left about 20 min. before my uncle got home, nothing was ever said, I felt alittle weird around my mom for a month or so, some time had gone by, I guess about 5 months later, the topic came up and we talked alittle about it and got horny, we ended up doing it one more time and it was just as good, maybe better! As far as my aunt, I wanted to fuck her every chance I could, she stop by my place at least once a week and I would stop by about once a week, we did this for about 8 months and things started to change and she started going back to her old ways, I see her and my uncle on holidays and a dinner here and there and she acts like it never happened, her and my mom really don't talk that much, but, I will alway remember that night and yes my balls and penis hurt for days after the main event, but I recovered!


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: What a Weekend

I had my first lesbian experience with, Angela. I loved the taste of Angela and even though we had sex with guys, we still enjoy our special relationship and we get together several times a week. Our special weekend happen a few months ago, when Angela was spending the night with me. We always sleep naked together and we were still asleep one Saturday morning when Mom walkd in without knocking. It was to late to cover our nudity and I figured Mom would start yelling, but instead she smiled and asked it we wanted some breakfast. Dad had just left, for a few days since he was a long distance truck driver. We said maybe later so Mom sat on the bed with us. She was looking at Angela's nude body and I was was surprised when she said she knew were got together often and it was OK with her. Mom said she had always wanted to have a bi experience, but never had the nerve. Angela smiled and said its never to late and kissed Mom. Agenla then ttok Mom's night gown off and she was was nude like us. I have often seen Mom naked, but not lately. She is only 48 years old, but her body looks like a 20 year old. Unlike Angela and myself, Mom had a clean shaved pussy, which I thought looked sexy. Anglea started sucking Moms perky nipples and Mom did the same to her. Angel moved her hand between Mom's legs and she told her she may not want to do that, since she and Dad had sex twice, before he left and she hadn't had time to clean up. Angela said she loved the feel and taste of cum and when she spread Mom's legs, it lookd like she had a quart of cum in her, so much in fact it was leaking out. Angela sunk her tongue deep in Mom who was moaing softly. Angela is great ot this and Mom climaxed quickly. Mom then grabbed Angela's head and gave her a french kiss so she coud taste her juuces. Mom then made her way down to Angela wet cunt and started licking her and then she buried her tongue deep in Angela's throbbing cunt. I was busy masturbating and couldn't take it longer so, while Mom was going down on Angela, I went down on Mom. I loved the taste of Dad's cum. Mom was in her zone and she pulled away fromm Angela and we got in a 69 postion. Angela pushed Mom over the edge, when she started licking her anus and I felt Moms' cunt explode. She rolloved over said how great that was. We all got in the bed and feel asleep. When we woke up we all showered togehther and Angela told Mom to shave her, which Mom said she would gladly. Angela's pussy was soon hairless and I told Mom to do me next. We ended back up in the bed and went at it for hours. Angela stayed all weekend and we never bothered to dress, except to go out to dinner. It was one big orgy all weekend and Mom broke out her "toys" to use on us. We always look forward to Dad leaving for his trips, since we can have our time together. Mom and I have got together, without Angela, a few times and she often lets me borrow her toys. She also leaves the bedroom door open when her and Dad are making love so I can hear.


Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Teaches All

My mother was an excellent teacher, when I was growing up, not only at school but at home. I
Remainder of story deleted.

The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content.


Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight?  Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: trailer trash

I was looking at the girls in the trailer park while I walked by the track along the side rd is open to the trailers. It was a school day and what do you know these little vixens were at home mum and dad were away
Remainder of story deleted.

The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content.


Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: The babysitter

I lost my virginity when I was 15 years old

Remainder of story deleted.

The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content.


Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Here to Help

I have been happily married to Jane for almost 25 years and have always been faithful. We got married out of high school and neither of us had gone all the way, before we met. Jane had a older sister, Kate, who never married and in fact was still a virgin at 51 years of age. Kate was a teacher and never had found the right person in her life. She dated a few times, but never let any of them go all the way with her since she is a religious person. Last summer Kate stayed with us a couple of weeks and she and Jane often had late night talks, like they did when they were growing up. In one of these conversations, Kate confessed to Jane that she liked her life, but she wishes sometimes she had experienced intercourse. Jane felt bad for her and knew her chances of this was not that great since she didn't go out. One night after we made love, which even though we're in our mid forties we still do at least 4 times a week, she dropped a bombshell on me when she asked me would I do her a favor and when I said sure, she asked me to have sex with Kate. I told Jane that I loved her too much to do this and she said that if I really loved her I would do it. I agreed and Jane told me since Kate was so shy, we would have to seduce her. The next day Jane told me to let Kate see me get out of the shower naked and when Jane heard me turned the water off and she new I would be getting out, she called Kate to our bedroom, knowing she would have to go by the bathroom. The timing was perfect. I had just stepped out when Kate walked by. She looked in and saw all that nature had given me. She looked away, but not before she got a good look. The next day, Jane opened the door while Kate was showering an told me to walk by when she stepped out. I acted like I was adjusting the thermostat when she stepped out. Kate had a better body than I would have ever imagined. Her breast were not sagging despite the fact she was over fifty and she had a neatly trimmed bush. She covered herself and I said I was sorry. That night Kate told Jane what had happen and Jane asked her how it made her feel. Kate said that no man had ever seen her nude, other than her doctor and she liked the feeling. Jane then told her she had set both "leaving the door open" instances so Kate and I could see each other naked and in fact she wanted her to have sex with me. Af first Kate said no way, but then after Jane stayed on her, she agreed. The next night, the kids were at a movie and Jane told me that tonight was the night. She said she was going to the mall, so I could be alone with Kate. When she left I poured Kate a glass of wine, since I could tell her was nervous. She quickly downed it and then had another. She was more relaxed so I made my move, when I led her to the couch and then started kissing. Kate got into it and todl me she hadn't kissed a man in many years. I then put my hand on her breast and started undoing her blouse. Kate went and ahead an took it off and I unsnapped her bra so her beautuful breast were exposed. They were bigger and softer than Jane's and her nipples were fully erect. I was hard as a brick, by now and I put her hand on my crotch. She started rubbing it and I unzipped my pants and pulled my cock out. She started feeling it and then wrapped her hand around it and started jacking me. It felt good to have a different hand on my cock, other than Jane. I slid my hand up her dress to her soaked panties. I pulled them to the side and got my finger in her. She was so tight, but I have never know Jane to be that wet. We both got naked and went into our bedroom. Kate was ready for her first experience and I spread her legs and started licking her soaking wet cunt. She tasted so good. Kate had her eyes closed and I could tell she was almost to the point of climax, so I started sucking her clit when I felt her explode. She screamed out how good that felt and I said the best way yet to come. I positoned my cock between her legs and after some effort, got it in her tight cunt. She started rotating her pelvis to meet my thrust and I didn't last long after that and exploded in her. I asked how it was and Kate replied better than she ever imagined. We got cleaned up and Jane came home and smiled at Kate and asked how it felt to be a nonvirgin? Kate just smiled and said it felt good. When we went to bed, Jane saw the large wet spot on our sheets and said it looked like we had a good time. We made love after that and Jane had the largest orgasim I oculd ever remember. She said it was because she loved the thought of me doing her sister. She tehn said she wanted to watch me do Kate the next night and I was surprised when Kate agreed. The kids were gone again and we all went in out bedroom and Jane undressed both of us. She felt of Kate's breast and then started rubbing between her legs. I found out that as kids they sue to play with each other. Jane took off all her clothes and we got in bed. The girls got in a 69 position and I was so turned on seeing these two sisters enjoying each other. Jane told me to do Kate, who by now was leaking her wetness all over the bed. She told Kate to suck me and even though she had never done this, it came natural to her. Jane then told me to do her and she enjoyed watching while I drilled her sister. After I finshed cumming in her, Jane sucked me clean. Kate left the next day, but she comes over often so we can have a threesome.


Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: daughter fantasy continued

well if you read the other daughter fantasy previous you would know what is going on I am torn my step daughter is comming of age she is ripe for the picking I want to be the one who initiates her to teach her the rrights of passage, I am so so completely beside myself with all floods of emotion and desire. I have been slleping with her for a while now as mum works and is out of town for days at a time . we are getting too close. I am naked in bed and she allways comes in the night and cuddles up all inncocent like I hold her and she has her arms around me I have a really hard erct penis and she is making me die of a heart attack. I am lying on my back and she is playing with my chest hairs I pretend to be asleep and she slowly stokes my tummy and is now putting her fingers through my hair on my pubes she is feeling my hard cock and stroking it she hops under the covers and is kissing my head she has soft wet lips and is sucking my head ever so gently so as to not wake me. I am about to cum and explode in her face she is aware my tension is building I move bit I hope she gets out of the way I groan and try to get my cock away from her cute little mouth its gonna blow I feel the cum starting to spurt it cums I shoot loads and loads into her mouth she withdraws abit cum goes all over her face eyes cheeks neck will it ever stop I am cumming in her hair its everywhere she goes back to my cock and licks up the last sucks my head a bit more and is lapping it all up like a pussy cat . I am in heaven I pretend to be asleep and just lay there. In the morning I wake up she is there I am hard already her lythe svelt nubile young flesh nestled up to me curved over me. she wakes I wake I say good morning she has glazed ayes she kisses me I put my mouth to her purt small mouth thinking of my cock being there last night. I said how did you sleep she says soundly I said when did you come in she said oh...just now I said you better get up now I am sure you'll be late for school. she says oh I wanna stay its nice here. I said I shouldn't be in the bed nor cuddled so intimately. She said its ok there nothing wrong its affection and love , your not my real dad she says I am only a step daughter she explains , I said better get up I am getting really horney, she is sexy and she is staying she says she climbs on me and I am on my back now she straddles me and says I wanna ride a cock horse like mummy I have seen mummy do this she said, I am not so sure I mean I really wanna go there but I say to her no its wrong and I should stop. she is full on she pushes herself onto my hard cock and she is all wet and soft, I tell her to stop and she pushes harder I am going into her slowly she is very tight I say no she pushes more I am saying slow and I am gone now there is no turning back I lay still she is slowly getting all of my huge cock into her liitle pussy I am so scared where this is going I am not at all at ease she is watery eyes again and is looking out of focus her eyes go crossed eyed she looks sexy now she puts and is kissing me her lips her breasts are on my chest it is the most beautiful moment in my life I wanna die I dont wanna think about it I am in heaven I am comming in her she squeals she cums and screams she almost cries I am all gooey and I exploded in side her what about if she gets pregnant I feel confused I dont care nowits gone the act has happened its too late for remorse just sheer joy absolute bliss its so so much more beautiful than I ever imagined its not her soft nubile flesh its not het little titties its who she is the girl I love I am gone we will never be the same We lay there we are so hot and she is relieved and is so limp now she is sexy I fondle her cute butt and rub her all over feel her skin her body that I wanted to touch so much so many times the taboo the little brushes the glimpses the torment of the times I wanted her the nights I masterbate looking at her all consumated in this one moment I am so drugged by the experience I am delerious. she sleeps on me she has fallen asleep I am holding her I am hard again still inside her I am hard but I dont move just the thought of actually having broken her in and done this act we are complete. If I do anything ever again it will be nothing compared to this moment. I can't sleep I hold her for hours like a new born baby, she is so gentle and sweet. hours go by she wakes and I go shower she lays in bed. That night we dont know what to do I am in love I wanna have her again and again is it for real are we too go apart and pretend it never happened will mum pick it how can we go on now all this has changed we cant go back we have had sex finally we are both relieved. how can this rich beautiful love be so wrong it is the the taboo which makes it so good .We are inour natural state tribes who do this over the millions of years are able to express it. The love for one such as this is pure and sweet.


Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Thoughts of banging mom and sis

Always had thoughts of plowing my sister she,s a hottie, Lt brown hair with blonde highlights hazel blue eyes firm stomach, perfect rack not to big yet not to small and a great ass.Would love to have suck on me till I,m good and hard stand her up bend her over and ram that tight beutiful well shape ass of hers, going harder and faster with excitment hearing begging for more. Suck on those lucious breast of hers then end it with a good hard fuck,pushing harder and faster and deeper then imangable. When done take a little break and start with mom suck on her huge juicey breast, having her suck on me for a while then ram her chuncky cute butt for a while,flip her over and fuck the shit out of her like she needs to have done.Then have a little 3 some mom,sis,me and have a good time.


Every man likes blowjobs, right?
A toy called the Autoblow makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Grandson

I am 65 and have a grandson of 18 who visits me every Saturday. I live on my own and I have had naughty thoughts of my grandson ever since I discovered cum stains in my underware which I discard in the hamper left in the bathroom. He always used the bathroom about 3 times when he visits. One Saturday I decided to go shopping, or so I told him, and said I would be gone most of the morning. I said he could stay till I came back and he jumped at the chance. I knew he would look in my panty drawer in the bedroom so I made sure to put some of my dildos and sexy books in there. I returned early and quietly sneaked upstairs to observe him. The dirty boy was wearing my soiled corselet and barely black tights and had a pair of my soiled pantygirdles over his head. At the same time he was masterbating and dildoing his bottom. He could not see me but I had to finger myself as I watched him. He had a huge erection and as I watched I could'nt help my self cuming. My knickers were soaked. I sneaked back downstairs and to this day he dos'nt know I saw him. One of these days I'll confront him and hope to get the shagging of a lifetime.


Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Relieving moms pain

I never thought that I would be responding to anything on the net but I just need to do this. I heard a program on the radio and the one person said that there is good incest and bad incest. I'll tell you my true story and you make up your own mind. My father recently passed away suddenly and it was a shock to all of us. My mother, who is 75 years old, has taken it extremly hard. I tried to spend as much time as possible with her to comfort her and help her get over her grief. About 3 months after his death, I went to her house to see her and she was a emotional mess. We were sitting at the table and she wouldn't stop crying. I kept asking her what was wrong but she said she couldn't tell me. She said that she would be too embarrassed to tell me why she couldn't stop crying. I said that she was my mother and she should't be afraid to talk to me about anything. She finally blurted out that she couldn't stand it any more. She said if you really want to know it's because I'm so fucking horny. I'm so fucking horny. I just can't stand it anymore. This was the first time in my life that I heard my mother say the F word. Twice. She continued to sob and said now what do you think of your mother now. I felt so sorry for her thatI got up and walked around the table and came up behind her. She was wearing her pj's with a thin robe on. I kissed her neck and ran my hands down the front and inside her pj's. I got to her breasts and felt her nipples and they started to grow between my fingers. They were huge and hard as a rock. Her breasts did sag as any 75 year old woman's would but they felt beautiful to me. I was sill kissing her neck and she stopped crying and started moaning. She turned around real fast and started to tear at my slacks. She couldn't get met pants open fast enough. She ripped my belt open and my fly and in one motion, pulled my pants and shorts down to my ankels. She took one look at my cock, which was starting to get hard and took it in her hand and said please don't say no. With that she had it in her mouth and started to moan and suck. She was holding it and stroking it with one hand and with her other hand, she reached back and inserted her finger in my butt. She wears dentures and on some mouth strokes she scrapped my cock rather hard. I was working her nipples and wanted to suck them but I didn't want her to stop. She sucked my like I couldn't believe. I wanted to cum in her mouth so bad and yet I couldn't believe we were doing this.I asked her if she wanted me to come in her mouth and she nodded yes. I found myself saying I want you to swallow every drop of my come. She made that noise to indicate yes and I couldn't hold it back. I stared cumming and she sucked faster and moaned. I couldn't believe how good it felt to be cumming in my own mothers mouth. She kept swallowing until there was nothing left. She wouldn't take it out of her mouth but just stopped and left it in her mouth. She was massaging my balls real gentle and sill kept waiting. Could it be that she was waiting for me to pee just like my wife liked to do. I saw she wasn't about to take me out of her mouth so I thought that must be it. Just to be sure, I asked her if she would like a big drink. She made that sound again to indicate yes and I started to pee. She went wild and drank me as fast as I peed.When I was finished She still didn't take her mouth off of me until I said I didn't have any more. She came up and kissed me and I could taste me in her mouth. I started to feel ashamed of what we just did and told mom that we should not be doing this and that it might be a mistake. She said no no it's not. Please, Please I'll do anything you tell me to do. Please anything. She started to cry and I felt terrible. I tried to explain that I felt guilty and needed some time to think about it. While still crying, she asked me if I enjoyed it because she thought it was the best thing to happen to her since Dad died. I told her she was awsome and I really enjoyed it as much as her but I needed some time to think it through. I kissed her on her mouth with a very wet one to show her how I felt. I told her I loved her very much and that I would call her after I sorted things out. When I got home, my wife was already there. We have had a wonderful marriage and just may be the most compatible couple in the world. At my age, we still have sex just about day and some times 2 and 3 times on the weekend. Not to mention how uninhibited and sexual we both are. I guess I was quite and she came over and sat down next to me. She knew I was bothered and that I was very concerned about my mother. She said we can talk about it like we always do and that I would feel better. I said maybe she would not want to hear about it and maybe she would even leave me if I told her. She said you know whatever it is, I could never leave you. I said that I made a big mistake today, the biggest of my life and that I'm ashamed of myself. She put her head on my chest and said that we have always been open with each other, and that she already forgives me in advance for whatever it was and that I had to be open and honest with her. I deceided right then and there to get it off my chest. I started to tell her what happed at Mom's house and told her how mom broke down and told me how horny she was. I told my wife how much sorry I felt for her. I told her that I went over to her and slid my hands down her top and how she opened my pants and started to suck me. My wife started to kiss me and want to know every little thing that happened and I started to tell her. She got so horny and asked me to tell her more. I told her everything including the pee thing. She got so turned on that I couldn't believe it. I thought she would just about kill me but just the oppsite happened. She thought I was such a good son to please my MOMMY that way. She took my cock out and stated to kiss it saying just a short time ago it was in my MOMMY'S mouth. She wanted me to do to her just what I did to my MOMMY. I did the same thing and she was never so hot. She wanted to know why I didn't please my MOMMY and I told her I felt guilty and left. I felt guilty because I didn't know what she would say if she knew what I had done. My wife almost raped me that's how turned on she was. I couldn't believe it. She asked me to call my mom and tell her that I thought it over and realize that she needs me and that I'm there to help. My wife wanted to hear the conservation on another phone. AS I told my wife about her dentures being sometimes painful, and she not wanting mom to hurt my cock, she told me to make a deal that I would only do that if she takes her dentures out before I come over. My wife was so turned on . She got the portable and I used the other phone. She took my cock out again and started to suck and finger my butt. As I dialed she looked up at me lovingly and said, just like MOMMY. When my mom answered, I said after thinking it over, I know that I'm the only one that she wanted to be with. She said yes, only you no one else. I said remember when you said you would do anything I told you to. Did you mean that . Yes I do . Anything. MY wife put my other hand on her pussy and she was as wet as it gets. She never stopped sucking but was looking at me like she was in her glory. I said to mom, when you were sucking me sometimes you dentures scrapped my head. I'll come over but only if you take your dentures out before I get there. Mom said yes I promise but you'll have to call first so I know your comming. She said I'm sorry but I'm not used to having my dentures in when I suck. Your dad always made me take them out. Wait till I suck you without them. She said she loved it today and when would I come over. My wife said, Tell her in about 1 hour. Mom was elated and wanted to know if I wanted anything special. I told her to expect to have her cunt eated out. And I said, remember the dentures. She said please hurry. My wife was really turned on and said she wants to get on my cock and leave a lot of juice on it which she did. She said she wants my mom to taste her pussy juices. She was so turned on. Just to see what she would say, I said when I get back home, I expect to have a lot of mom's jucies on me. She said, I'm counting on it. Don't you dare let her suck you after you fuck her. That's my job. You know I'll wait up. I got to mom's house and left myself in When I got upstairs, she was already in the bed room naked on the bed. She looked great for 75 and I told her so. I came over to her and started to kiss her wet and deep. Strangly if felt so good to feel her gums with my toung and it really turned me on. She said she was so afraid that I wouldn't kiss her without her teeth. I said I love it and she better not stop kissing me. She said she loves and it turns her on when her little boy tells her what to do. She said again that she would do anything I tell her to do. Anything. I said that's good and I expect her to be submissive with me all the time. I said that my cock was in my wife's cunt and it's still on my cock. I guess you already know what to do. She said I did say I would do anything for my little boy. She told me that when she brought me home from the hospital, the fist thing she did when she was alone with me, was to pull back my foreskin and suck my little cock. She said it got hard right away.She said that many times I would pee in her mouth and how much she loved that. She said she did it until I began to talk and then she stopped because she didn't want me to tell anyone. I was playing with her nipples and could't believe how hard they were her nipples almost filled my mouth and she liked it when I chewed them. She wanted to do everthing at once. She told me to tell her to suck my wife's pussy juice off my cock. I told her and said I want the best sucking I ever had. She got her mouth over me and licked every inch of my cock and balls. Then she put the head in her mouth and went all the way down to the bottom. I couldn't believe it. Her gums felt so good and I never felt anything like that. She could go all the way down on my 7 inches with out gaging. My wife can too but she sometimes gags and usually has to work up to it, doing a little at a time. Mom was playing with her cunt with one hand and working my butt with the other. Every so often she would remove her finger and wet it with her mouth and reinsert it. She asked me to talk to her while she is sucking so I could tell her the things I was going to do to her. She loved it when I talked and was so very turned on. I finally put my hand on her very hairy cunt. I was shocked to feel her clit and find that it was HUGE. the bigist I ever felt and she went nuts when I started exploring it. I was in disbelief in what she had. It was like a small penis with a little cock head on it and it drove her nuts whenI started stroking it. She was calling it , my little peepee. It was swelling the more I stroked it and she was humping away. She kept saying, please jerk it off. While I was doing this, she was still sucking and I came in her mouth. Another big load and she was moaning some more. I went down to see her cunt up close and I still couldn't believe the size of her clit. It was about the size of my cock when I was about 9 or 10. At least 2 and a half or 3 inches and it was swollen and bright red. It stuck way out of the hood and I could pull the hood back further and extend more. She loved it and was cumming a lot. I finally put my mouth on it and started to suck it. She kept saying, Suck my peepee off. Her cunt was big and I could put all four fingers in her. She was saying that she was sorry it was so big but that her ass is nice and tight. I put my finger in her ass and she was right. This experience was mind blowing. If this gets posted, I'll continue with the conclusion later.


Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Me And My Mum

This all happened a few days ago, it was a hot summers day and my mum was outside getting a tan. she called me and said come out side and get a tan you only have to be out here for a while. I sat down in a chair and took my top off. as I was doing that she was looking at me. I said mum whats up. nothing im just watchin what your doing. I didnt think much of it at the time. then I noticed her take off her top and then her shorts, so she was just sitting in the chair with a pair of bikini bottoms on. my mum is a very sexy lady, for her age. she is 47 years old and has a body that any 20yr old would die for. me being a 20 yr old guy I took notice. my jaw dropped wen I saw her nearly nude. that was the end of it for then. the next day she got out the ice cubes for a cold drink and I put one down her top and straight away her nipples seem to go hard. then she put it in her mouth and said this is what all the girls do with iced cubes and she kissed me with her mouth open and put the ice cube in my mouth with her tongue. I couldnt do much cause my dad was around. two days later I found out my dad and brother was staying away to do some work. I knew I had my chance to get my mum. I got out the ice cubes and yet again she wanted to share them I said no and layed on the sofa. she straddled me and kissed me with the ice cube in her mouth. I grabbed her arse and pulled her near me. I then took her top off and then grabbed her tits and played with them. thats when my mum changed into a horny little girl. she lifted her little skirt up pulled her thong off and ripped my trousers and boxers off. as soon as she saw my cock she got her lips round it and sucked me till I was hard. then she took my cock in her hand and sat on my cock. she rid me till she was cummin all over my cock. til my dad came back we fucked a few times and when we get a chance we fuck or she sucks me off.


MutualMasturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos
Read all mutual masturbation stories or submit your own stories for free. Completely free pictures and videos are waiting.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: My Day

When I was growing up, I always thought my Dad was the best thing in the world. We did all kinds of things together like fishing and going to ball games together. I did something, that now that I am older, I think was perverted -- and that was to have sexual desires for him. I often masturbated thinking about him. I started wearing sexy clothes around the house when Mom was gone. I had large breast and would go braless and the feel of the fabric made my nipples stick out. Dad never seemed to notice so I took the next step, but not wearing panties under my short skirts. When we were watching TV I often left my legs spread so he could see my cunt. Still he would look away. I was so frustrated and I didn't know what to do next until one I rememembered that he was a sound sleeper and in fact Mom used to say he would sleep though an earthquake. Mom is a nurse and all though she work mostly on day shift, she does fill in on nights sometimes. One night she was gone and I decided to go to the next step. I went in Dad's bedroom and he deep asleep. I got in the bed with him and got my nerve up to feel his cock. I slid my hand in his underwear and started touching it. I have jacked a couple of other boys off from school, but Dad's was twice the size of theirs. It got hard in just a couple of minutes even though he was still asleep. I took off my top and panties and rubbed his cock between my legs. Dad moaned but still was awake so I took him in my mouth. I have never sucked a cock and I licked his head until precum started coming out. I licked it off and then I mounted him. I had intercourse with one of my former boyfiends a few times, but Dad was so big I had a tough time getting it in, but finally did. He was not totally awake and probably thought he was dreaming, so I rode him him for several mintues before he realized it wasn't Mom. He was to far gone to stop and I felt his pace increase and I knew he was going to shot off. I was enjoying it to much and on the verge of climaxing so I couldn't stop. I lost had a huge orgasism and Dad lost his load right after that. He msut have pumped 6 or 7 loads in me. He felt gulty after that and said it would never happen again, but I proved him worong several more times, when Mom was working. In all we had sex over twenty times before I left home.


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: The twins

I have twin sisters, Traci and Staci. They are both knock out blonds and evenb though they are only 16, their bodies matured early. I am older and attend college. I was home recently
Remainder of story deleted.

The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content.


Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My little bro caught me

A couple of nights ago, my little bro, Anthony who is 8 years old,
Remainder of story deleted.

The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content. We ask that all readers and contributors take a moment to review the Guidelines and Violations Page


Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.

SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Anonymous

MY SON JOHN It was one of those days. I had a tough day at work and I was beat. What I looked forward to was a nice warm shower. When I got home and opened the door, I heard the shower running. “Nuts” I thought. I was going to have to wait until John was done. A little background. I’m a single mom. My husband, Jake, died when I was 32. John was 5.

Remainder of story deleted.

The story above was reported and deleted for having prohibited content.


Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: summer of sis

We lived on the beach in Florida and fitting her into a bikini was quite hard. I soon developed a huge crush on my sister during this time. Most of our lives we had never gotten along, but after she blossomed, we seemed to get along better. Anyway, my parents spent most of their time working evening shifts so me and my sister were home alone alot. As we lived in Florida and without air conditioning, we did not wear a lot of clothing (usually shorts and t-shirts). My sister took to wearing the most flimsiest tops she could find, and did not wear a bra around the house at night. Most of the time I could easily see her firm, large breasts. I became infatuated with them and started spying on her when she took showers, I of course was beating off constantly as I would watch through the bathroom window as she washed herself down. I became obsessed with her tits, and became bolder and when she was asleep I would sneek in and unbutton her top and fondled her nipples, which were quite large, and they would harden. I would beat off while doing this and sometimes would wipe my cum over her breasts. I did not think she would notice as she would be sweating in the nightime heat. This became a nightly activity for me and soon I found myself trying to finger her pussy but she would wake up before I could enter her. One time I even tried to put my penis in her mouth but could not get her mouth open enough before she woke up. I was going crazy with this turn of events and all summer I would masterbate on my sisters breast at night. Then one day, she asked if she could have some of my old surf shirts and jeans as I never wore them anymore as they were to more. We were in her beadroom and she was wearing shorts and a halter top. I asked if she wanted to try on the shirt and pants I was wearing and she said yes. We were both a little overcome by the moment and I shyly pulled off my shirt and then my pants. I of course had a stiff hard-on which I knew she could not ignore. She turned around and asked me to untie her halter which I did with a shaking hand. She turned around and there, right in front of me were two of the best tits I had ever seen, or have since. She looked down at my stiff dick poking through my underwear and asked what that was. I asked her nervously if she wanted to see and she said yes. I slowly pulled down my underwear and her eyes became wide open. Neither of us could speak or move for a minute, and then I reached up almost involuntarily and grabbed her breasts, massaging it for all it was worth. My sister then moved backward, not nowing what to do and went back and sat on her bed where now her face was looking right at my dick. I could tell she was getting hot, the sexual tension between us was so thick you could have cut it with a knife. I then asked her to rub it, which she did, and sad to say, I came within 1 minute and shot a wad right on her face and then, as I grabbed her hand jerked off hard and came all over her breasts. She did'nt know what to do, but all she could say was how neat that was. After she cleaned herself up I asked her to take her panties off and although I was totally inexperienced, I kissed her nipples and finger fucked her enough, with her instruction to where she had her first orgasm. That summer, my sister and I explored our bodies almost every night, teaching ourselves how to please each other in many ways. I never fucked her but we both loved to give oral pleasure to each other. All through school we were oral lovers and still are even though we each have our spouses and kids and careers, and we always remember the summer that we explored our sexuality with each other and she later confessed that she was always awake when I was playing with her at


Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight?  Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Fun at home

I have been married to my current wife,Helen for over six years. We are in our mid fifties and still enjoy sex very much even to the the point of sharing with other couples. We had her daughter,Julie and husband, Chuck over recently to have a few drinks by our pool. We all were feeling tipsy and Helen decided to take a dip in the pool. She wasn't wearing her bathing suit and she said it was to much trouble to and if notboy would be offended, she was going in her birthday suit. Nobody objected so she proceeded to remove her clothes in a slow seductive strip. Chcuk didn't miss a second of the show and when Helen got down to her bra and panites you could tell her was about to die to see what she had. Helen doesn't have any excess body fat and she had a boob job a few years ago so her breast didn't sag. Helen unsnapped her bra and took off her panties and Chuck's eyes were glued to her lovely body. Helen keeps her pussy shaved so he could see it all. She jumped in the water and said how great it felt. I decided to join her and I got naked next to Julie. I caught her looking at my cock and I started to get an erection, but I jumped in the water before anybody could see it. We asked them to join us and Julie replied, maybe later. She downed a couple more drinks and Chuck asked her if she wanted to join us and she said yes. Chuck helped her get out of her dress and then then her under garments. Julie had a great body like her Mom and I was surprised when Chuck dropped her pants. He was hung like a horse. Helen looked at me and said wow. I could tell by the look in her eyes she wanted that huge cock in her. They jumped in and we were enjoying the moment when Helen moved close to Chuck. The pool lights were not on, but I could tell she was playing with his cock. I was next to Julie and we started talking I told her how great she looked and she thanked me. I got closer to her and my cock was fully erect and it brushed next to her stomach. She said it looked like the cool water did affect me. We looked over and Helen and Chuck were making out. Julie didn't seem to mine and in fact was watching with interest. I wrapped my arms around Julie my cock was touching her pussy. We started kissing and I grabbed my cock itin guided in her. She didn't stop me and in fact wrapped her legs around my waist and pulled me in her. I could tell tell Chuck had strechted her since she was so loose. I looked at Helen and Chuck had her against the pool wall and I could tell she was getting the big one she wanted. I could feel myself about to cum and I couldn't stop it. Chcuk and Helen went at it for another 15 minutes before he lost his load. We went back in the house and had more drinks and shared with each otther again. Helen had to see if she could get all of Chcuk's cock in her mouth and Julie told her good luck. She gagged a few times but finally did. I spread Jules's legs and had to look at her beautuful pssuy. I have never seen one so pink. I had te eat her even though I had jsut lsot shot off in her. Chuck and Julie told us they had often talked about having sex with other couples, but was afraid to. We later set them up with two other couples and us. I ended up with Julie again and thsi time she screwed my eyes out. Helen asked me later how her daughter was and I said just like her Mom... great.


Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Pico

I am a 32 y.o. woman and a M/F twin. We have an older sister. The 3 of us shared everything. Roger and I shared a bedroom until grade 2 when I moved to Brenda's room. The 3 of us shared baths and showers even as teens. Mother said that sexual exploration among sibs was normal and healthy. She cautioned us to be discreet about it and gave us privacy. Mother was much more concerned about us having sex with other people and getting reputations that would embarrass the family than about what we did together. She knows that both Brenda and I lost our virginity to our two older male cousins when I was about 10. She let us have Joy of Sex and More Joy of Sex in our rooms. We explored oral, vaginal, anal, and girl / girl stuff. we didn't do a lot of anal but we enjoyed most everything else. Brenda loves having her puss licked by either of us. she could get pushy at times but stuff was mainly consensual. We are all married now. Our spouses think it is great that the 3 sibs go on vacation together. We spend a lot of each visit doing sexual catch up. Calling it incest makes it sound harsh.


Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER:
TITLE: cousin & sister

My cousin Mike is 3 years older. When we were kids, Mike was our hero. The summer before I started grade 6, Mike stayed at our house - in my room. I thought that was great. He taught me to jack-off and let me jack him. When Mom saw us with boners infront of my younger sister Linda, Mom said not to make Linda do anything she didn't want to do and don't let our Father catch us. After that, Mom gave us more privacy and even let us have a big jar of hand cream for lube when Linda told Mom she was sore. We both did Linda - a lot. Linda liked doing it and would bug us to do her. Mike did us both in the bum and even let me do his. Mike taught Linda to suck. I sucked him a few times but didn't care for it. When Mike went home, Linda and I continued to hump and do anal, sometimes oral. Mike visited us overnight about once a year, usually when Dad was away. Mike always did Linda and my bum at least once every visit. Mom continued to give us privacy and knew we were all doing each other. Dad still doesn't know. Now we are grown ups. I am married. Linda invites me over and we do it. I know when she wants sex, she asks if I want to come over for "coffee and stuff". My wife doesn't like anal but Linda does. Linda admits she still does Mike too. Mike won't talk about any of it with me. I would let him do me again if he asked but I would not suck him.


Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: my brother

I am 36, married and straight except with my brother. An adult taught us how to do homo sex. We quickly decided we liked it, but just between us. Getting stroked by your brother's hand is much better than using your own. I like getting him up my ass as much as I like doing him. Growing up, we shared a bedroom with ensuite, so we had lots of privacy. Usually we just did quick hand jobs or sucks to deal with morning wood. When we had time we did anal like mad, including other objects, and even did fisting for awhile. As adults, Ken and I still go fishing in his motorhome. We do a lot of anal.


Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: me and my sister

I know incest is bad and getting caught would be huge. But I like the way touching her feels and she likes it too. Sometimes I start it but when I am babysitting she asks me for touches at bedtime. When I rub her mound fast but not too hard she comes. She likes my fingers inside her too. She rubs my penis and doesn't stop when I squirt. When we are at our cousins I get to do it inside her vagina and that is the greatest. This year we are going to spend all summer at our cousins.


Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Here to help

My sister, Heather, recently visted us. She is divorced and eight years older than her sister and my wife Katy. We were only 20 years old when we got married and after six years of marriage, we wanted to try new things. Katy had always had secret desires to be with another woman, but never had the chance to. Heather arrived and put all her belongings in the guest bedroom. We all got in our hot tub and Heather surprised us when he wore a thong and her top barely covered her huge breast. I noticed Katy checking her out and I decided to leave them alone. I went back in a few minutes and both the girls had taken their tops off. I hadn't seen Heather's breast since she was a teenager and that was by accident when I saw her in the shower one day. Ther girls were very close to each other and I didn't want to spoil the moment so I hid behind a tree, close the the hot tub so they couldn't see. Heather made the first move when she started sucking Katy's nipples. She then pulled off her thong and removed Katy's bottoms. They got out of the hot tub and got in a 69 position on the floor. Both of the ladies were enjoying it and they climaxed about the same time. That night in bed Katy told me she had her first experience with another woman and it was better than she ever imagined. Katy told me that Heather had told her she had not had sex with a man for over a year, which was surprising since she was so good looking. Katy said she had invited her to sleep with us since Heather had also told her she use to spy on me when we living at our parent's house and use to watch me masturbate and she had thought about having sex with me several times, but never got the nerve to. Katy said Heather was nervous about getting with us and had refused until she talked her into it. A few minutes later she came in dressed in a see through gown and showed everything. Katy rolled the covers back and Heather laid next to her. Thye started kissing and Katy came out of her gown. Being next to these beautiful ladies naked caused me to get the hard of my life. I rolled Katy over and started licking between her legs. Heather straddled her face and Katy lapped her wet pussy. I had to put my hard in something so I buried it in Katy. She was still eating Heather and the all the action caused her to have a huge orgasim. She was wasted after that and rolled over. I was still ready for more and Heather could tell, so she put my cock that was still wet with Katy's juices, in her mouth and gave me some great head. I felt strange having my sister do this, but I wasn't about to stop her. I starting eating her pussy and she tasted so good. I was ready for the next step so I wanted to satisfy her desire for a cock so I spread her legs and put it in. She was a tighter fit than Katy. Heather was so horny she gave me the best sex I could rememember. Heather had two orgasims before I lost my spunk in her. Katy had got her second wind and she ate my cum out of Heather. It was such a good visit, Heather extended her stay for a few more days and we had sex as a threesome evey day.


Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Mother In law

We had a visit from my mother-in-law, Lucy, last month. She is 63 years old and my wife looks like her. My father-in-law didn't make the trip with her, which later turned out to be a good thing. The wife was gone one day and Lucy and I were alone. She went to take a bath and I was watching a game on television. I heard her call my name and I went to see what she wanted. Lucy said she had left her towel in the bedroom and could I get it for her. I got the towel and knocked on the door. She told me to bring it in and I was not sure this was the thing to do, since I had been loyal to my wife since we got married, but I didn't think anything would come out of it. Lucy stood up when I got in and I couldn't keep my eyes off her body. I thought a woman this age would be all wrinkled, but I was wrong. She had a completly shaved pussy which I had never seen before in person. She smiled and asked it I liked what I saw, which I did have to confess that I did. She said she had left the towel on purpose so she would have an excuse to call me in. Lucy said she was so horny since her husband was uanble to have an erection and I was hers and it would be our secret. I was getting hard thinking about it and Lucy could see my bulge in my pants. She got out of the tub still dripping wet and unzipped my pants and got my cock out. Lucy said she hadn't had one this hard in years and now she new why her daughter never called since she had something like this. Lucy got on her knees and took me in her mouth. She spent extra time licking the head. I felt myself leaking. Lucy lapped up my precum like a thirsty dog. I hand her lay on the floor and she spread her legs so I could see all her beauty. She had the largest set of pussy lips protruding I have ever seen and I buried my tongue in her. Lucy said her had to have my cock in her now and I s unk it in her.Even at 63 years of age, she was soaking wet. I couldn't believe I was doing this to my mother in law, but at the same time felt like I was doing her a service by giving her some badly needed cock. Lucy wrapped her legs around me so tight, she almost cut off my breath. I felt her tense up and she had her first orgasim. I stayed with it and she had a second one. I couldnt' hold back and I lost a huge laod in her. Lucy smiled and said it was the first load she had in her in years and by far the best she ever had. Being a young man I was able to get hard again in a few mintues and we had an encoure performance. Lucy and I would grab a quickie whenever we could after that including one time when the wife was taking a bath. Lucy and I had sex in the living room, while her daughter and my wife was a few feet away. I visit Lucy often by myself now for obvious reasons. I introduced her to anal sex and she likes it much better than her daughter.I hope our fun never ends.


3 Top Sex Toys for Men
Why use your hand? Check out the Top 3 Hottest Masturbation Sex Toys!


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: step incest

My step-sister and I watched our parents through their bedroom window for ages before we started trying it ourselves. They had sheer curtains and always did it with the lights on, so we saw a lot. We copied everything they did except the fisting and even snuck their lube and vibrators. Her Dad saw us touching in the bathroom once and all he did was say not to ever let my Mom catch us. When I was in college, she was allowed to visit on weekends. Now we go on a short vacation together every second or third year and it is still great sex. Our parents have other partners now, so is it still incest?


Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


SEXUALITY: Undecided
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Nothing wrong with incest

In my opinion, there is nothing wrong with incest. The only wrong is when a father or any members of the family forced to have sex with a fellow member of the family. I am a father of 3 lovely daughters and one of them named Tanya, have sex with me when she was 14. She always let our bathroom opens so that I can watch her gorgeous body. At first I thought she forgot to close the bathroom but later I found out she intended to open it so that someone will witnessed the beauty of her body. Then after that the story goes on until two of my daughters was jealous of Tanya that they allow me to watch them while in the shower. sometimes the four of us enjoyed sex together in room, bathroom or in the van. My wife always travel in different states and until now she's wondering why me and my daughters are very close. They always obey my rules. No drink and drugs. Only Studying.


Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Spring Break

A few weeks ago when I was home for spring break and I experienced something that I would never have though of. I went out witn my girlfriend who lived in our hometown, and we got really wasted on some tequilla. Like the country song, tequilla make her clothes fall off and we had some great sex in my bedroom. I must have passed out after we were finished and at first I though I was dreaming I was getting a blowjob and a first class one at that. I thought it was my girlfriend since she often goes down on me after we've had sex, but it seemed different. I open my eyes to see what was going on and I realized it wasn't my girlfriend, who I found out later had gone home, but my mother. She was nude and going down on me with out even catching her breath. It seemed perverted, but I got a hard on. Mom was making slurping noises by now and I moved my hand to her huge breast with nipples that stood out, what seemed to be inches. I put my tongue on her nipples and starting circling them. She moaned softly with pleasure and I slid my hand down to her pussy. She parted her legs and I rubbed her furry snatch and then sild two fingers in her huge hole. She really moaned this time and she took my cock out of her mouth. She grabbed my head and pushed it down which I new what she wanted. At first I couldn't imagine going down on the hole that gave birth to me, but she was so insistent I gave in. She tasted differnt than my girlfriend, not in a bad way, but just different. I gave her a tongue bath for several mintues until she sprayed my face when she climaxed. I have never had a girl actually get my face wet when they came, so this was something new and I liked it. Mom told me to give her all I had and I new she meant cock. I almost fell in she was so big. I had to admit it was good, darn good. Since I had already lost one load in my girlfreind, my endurance was longer and I lasted along time before I felt myself about to cum. I pulled out and she told me to cum in her. I felt odd doing it, buty I filled her full. She ahd at least foru orgasims and each onewas big. Mom rolled over and said she had been wiht out sex for over 5 years since had Dad had passed away which was four years ago. We feel asleep and when I woke up I was sober and saw my Mom laying naked next to me. It was light in my bedroom and since she was still asleep and got a chance to look at her. She looked great to be her late fifties with her large breast and pink nipples and I see her pubic hairs matted together. I slid my finger in her and she leaked out a large gob of my sperm. This woke her up and she smiled and asked if I wanted another round. I always wake up with an hard on, so I plunged in her. I added another pint or at least it felt like in her. My girlfreind came over that afternoon and we made love twice. I had left the door open and told my girlfreind Mom was gone, but I new she was watching us the entire time. After I took my girfriend home Mom and I sat down in the living room and we talked for hours. She said she enjoyed watching me make love to my girlfriend and she had a great little body, especially hr shaved pussy. She said I was lucky to have a girl that looked so good. I got ready to go to bed since I was drained from all the action. I decided to take a quick shower and before I had barely got the water running Mom came in and joined me. Mom ahd shaved all her pubic hair and she asked me how I liked it. I told her it was pretty especially since she spit a 9lb boy of of it 20 years ago.She said she hadn't washed my cock since I was a baby and could she do it again. I said why not and she lathered me up good and washed me clean. She couldn't resit but to take me in her mouth and I couldn't believe it when I got an errection. We turned the water off and she took me to her room and we got it on again that night and the next morning. I left for college a few days later and we didn't get together anymore until the morning before I left. It was the best ever and she licked my cock clean. She told me to study hard and she looked forward to the next time I came home.


Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Step Daughter

I am a 52 year old rich man. My wife, who had a fight with me and divorced about 6 years back. She took my son along with her which left me alone in my big house. Then my freinds advised me to marry again and I married after two years to Rose. she had a daughter of 11 years. Her name was Nimmy. Nimmy was an over grown girl even at the age of 11. She had very sexy looks even at that age and she was as tall as her mother. This happened just recently and I am happy to share this experience with you. Nimmy has turned 15 and is in 9th standard. I have seen that she is the largest girl in her class, and one of the most beautiful girls of that school. She had big chestfull breasts those bulged out like water melons. She also had nice pair of heavy buttocks which moved up and down as she walked. Her lips were cherry red and her lower lip was bit fatter than the upper one. A few times I have seen her masturbating in her room but I did not have the courage to let her know my desires. Days passed and I always got a hard on at the sight of Nimmy. That night, my wife was not well and she went to her room at 8.00 PM and told us not to disturb her. I went to the living room and turned the TV on. Nimmy came along and got seated opposite me. She was wearing a mini skirt which exposed almost all of her heavy buttery thighs. She sat watching the TV leg over leg. I was breathing heavily. Then she opened her hair band and started combing it with fingers. She sat opening her thighs a bit. she again tied her hair with hair band and sat carelessley widening her thighs more. Ohh this programme is boring, she said. Let us see if there is some other good programme. I moved the channels and there came a hot kissing scene, and she yelled me to stop. stopped changing channels and sat back. It was a porn channel. The couple on the screen started kissing hard and the girl in the movie moaned out of pleasure. I watched Nimmy. She was anxiously watching TV, knowing or unknowing, her thighs very wide. I got mad to see her big, clean shaven cherry red pussy, in front of me. Her clitoris was thrusting out of the red lips. On the screen the man had started licking girl's pussy and Nimmy eyed me like a hungry lioness. Wow how good she would be feeling.. Nimmy murmured. She eyed me uneasily. My dick was full ercet and I could not control the urge to have sex. My beautiful and most sexy step daughter was sitting there showing the most delicious pussy I have ever seen. Ohh I am feeling very hott.. she said.. and removed her shirt, bra and skirt. She lay on sofa watching TV absolutely naked. She widely opened her legs and the full view of her red pussy made me mad. Without caring my presence she started playiong with her pussy. I got up and went near her. She pulled my head and pressed it on her wet flowing pussy. I smelled the sweetest teen pussy I could ever see. The smell of her sweat and urine made me mad. She parted the lips of her pussy and pushed my head inside. My nose and muth went inside and I licked that young cunt like a mad dog. I chewed and sucked her all bottom and she exploded on my face. She opened my pants and took out my dick. Then spreaded her thighs again. I entered the head of my big cock in her slit which was too hot and wet. She cried out in pleasure. I thrusted it in and out slowly. Then I inreased the pace and I fucked her hard and harder. She moaned and cried out in pleasure. I came and my sperm was flushed out all over her body. My step daughter is my bed partner now every day. She is madly addicted to sex.


Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: The Introduction

I taught my younger brother, the joys of sex, eight years ago. I was a few years older than him and I started having sex when I was 15. I was blessed with a very good body and I love when guys or men looked at. When I went out in public, I wore the msot sedcution clothes I had and very seldom wore panties. I often flashed older men at the mall. I noticed my brother starting to look at me, when he was going thorough puberty. I decided to tease him, by wearing tank tops with no bra. My nipples are very long which was quite noticable when I wore these tops. One summer day while the parents were at work I was feeling quite horny and I decided to give my brother his first sexual experience. He was watching television and I walked in the living room wearing my bikini. I had the bottons puled low so that my blond pubic hairs were hanging out. Hhe immediately noticed and I asked him if he thought I had a good body even if I was his sister. He said it looked like I was well built or at least what he could see. I said well let me show you more so you can make a better judgement, so I took off my top. His eyes widened when he saw my 36" breast. I then took off my bottoms. I could feel my wetness starting to leak out. I sat on the table in front of him and spread my legs and then parted my lips so he could see his first pussy in full view, I told him to look at how pink it was and he looked closer. I told him to put his finger in it. He obeyed my command and then I told him to drop his pants so I could see what he had. He didn't have but maybe three inches and had just started getting pubic hairs. I started stroking him and he maybe got to 4" inces fully hard. I grabbed it and started licking his head. I then took him in my mouth and one thing all the boys tell me is that I give the best blowjob. My brother was enjoying it but I was afraid he was going to cum butI wanted to screw him before he did. I got on the floor and told him to lay on top of me. I could feel his cock brushing my pussy and I told him to stick in in me. I was so wet he didn't have any trouble and I wrapped my legs aroung him and I wasn't but just a few mintues before he shot off in me. He had such a satisfied look on his face. The next day we had our second lesson and he went down on me. To be his first time he was good at oral sex and I actually had a orgasim while he was doing me. We had sex many more times that summer and he got very good at it. We did get together a few more times before I moved out from home. I am married now and have a two year old. My brother came over last month and we were alone, excpet for my son who was asleep and he started talking about his "first time" and how good it was. One thing lead to another and before we knew it we were naked on my bed. He drilled me pretty hard and I came several times before he did. We both agreed it was the best sex either of us has had recently and we have another date set up at his apartment next week.


Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My wife's experience

This is the story of my wife's introduction to sex by her brother. She relayed the tale to me after we were married for five years. Initially I was afraid to talk about it because it seemed to make her sad, as if she had committed a great sin. But I was supportive, and to be honest, more than a little turned-on by her story. She would tell me it when we were having sex, often it would be as she was stroking my penius. As I came closer to climaxing I would have her tell of her stroking her brother or having him enter her pussy for the first time. She loved sex but was repulsed by it all at the same time. She would climax intensely but then feel guilty about it. She would never admit to which brother (she has several) would take her into the back room to have sex with her. I question whether it was a brother at all, more than likely it was an uncle (her father's unmarried brother), who lived in the house with them. He could have easily had her perform all of the sex acts she speaks about. She would have been willing to play with his penius, learning to to suck and stroke it to climax. But what he really enjoyed was placing his hard member in her tight pussy. She tells of showing her pussy to other boys who do not have the experience to penitrate her pussy. As she tells me these details I get aroused and enter her with conviction. It only takes a minute before I am totally spent.


Sex Stories - Also includes Sex Toys and the Masturbation Topics
Free site - Contains factual articles, editorials, and personal experience stories about sex, sexuality, sex toys, and masturbating.


SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My cousin comes to live

My male cousin came to live wife us. My family consisted of my dad, mom and me. He was about two years older but we got along great. The longer he was around I started to have fantasies about him and wanted him badly. I used to invent ways to get us involved in things that required us to be close but I was too afraid to do anything. One day we found a Playboy magazine on the side of the road and we took it home knowing that my parents were gone for the day. We sat down beside each other and started looking at the photos. In minutes I had a huge erection straining at my pants and I noticed that a large lump had formed between his legs, too. I decided to let caution go and I undid my pants and slid my pants and shorts down my hips. My hardon was jutting straight up and the circumcized head was red with lust. As soon my cousin saw my aroused penis he pulled his pants down to expose an equally nice cock throbbing and waiting. I looked him in the eyes and smiled as I wrapped my fingers around his manhood. The skin was velvety over the hard, hot shaft and it turned me on completely. I finally had him. We undressed in seconds and stood in front of each other with our hands between each other's legs. We both agreed that this had been too long coming. That he had wanted me as much as I wanted him. I went down to my knees, cupped his full balls and put my mouth over another boy's cock for the first time. He moaned and arched his butt forward letting me enjoy his cock completely. In a few minutes I could taste the first drops of pre-cum ooze from his swollen tip. He asked me not to make him cum so fast and to let him suck me. I laid down on the couch almost going crazy as his fingers worked on me. Then I felt his warm, wet mouth close around me. He sucked me harder and faster and I felt my swollen head rub the back of his throat. His saliva coated my shaft and balls. Electricity shot through my groin and abdomen as we both got more excited. I could feel my falls start to lift and I moaned that I was cumming. He just went down on me even faster. I felt my semen rise and start shooting from me into his mouth. He took it all and then held it in his mouth and moved up to kiss me. We French kissed and our tongues played with my sperm as we hugged. While we savored my seed, with him laying on top of me, my hand went to his still throbbing cock, now slippery with pre-cum, and I started to stroke him. I rolled him over and put my lips around his organ. I let it slide deeper and deeper into my mouth and explored its hardness and tasted his pre-cum with my tongue. As I sucked him off I felt his firm butt and slide my finger into his hole. He spread his legs to give me a better entrance and he started to thrust his cock deeper into my throat. I was getting hard again and didn't want our sex to stop but he wanted to cum. I kept sucking him then I felt him swell as his semen rose from inside him. Four huge thick, creamy white spurts shoot out filling my mouth. I swallowed the tasty liquid and we lay side by side exhausted. Every Saturday we had sex (and any other time) when my parents were gone. We experimented with virtually all types of male sex for six more years until he joined he navy. That has been 30 years ago. We are both married now, but every time we have a chance to be alone we undress and enjoy our secret pleasure again.


Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: The Visit

I have a favorite nephew that I was almost like a son to me. This event happen when Tim was 18 years old. He lived in another state and one summer he visited my wife, Marie,stepdaughter, Kara and me. Marie was 40 years old at the time and she couldn't get enough cock. We had sex almsot every night and she still had to masturbate to satisfy her need. Marie is a great looking red head and keeps her 38-24-36 body in great shape. Kara is 16 years old and has her Mom's body and looks. I picked Tim up at the airport and I couldn't believe how much he had changed, since his last time I saw him .He looked much older than his last visit.When we got home he unpacked and he took a shower. Tim and I took in a Texas Ranger's game and when we got home the ladies were still up. Marie and I went to bed and as usual she was wanting some action. I was tired and after we finished I feel asleep. Marie didn't get her rocks off and she decided watch some TV in our bedroom. I woke up a couple hours earlier and Marie was not in our bedroom. I heard some noise coming from Tim's room so I decided to see what was going on. The light was on and the door was slightly ajar. I looked in and got the shock of my life. My wife, stepdaughter and Tim were all naked and having their own orgy. I first thought about going in and kicking some tail, but for some reason I wanted to watch. I couldn't believe I was staring at my stepdaughter's nude body. She had nice round breast that were slightly smaller than her Mom's. She a neatly trimmed bush that didn't cover her slit. Marie was giving Tim head and his cock was hard as a brick. He was hung better than me and Marie was giving him a good workout. She stopped and pushed towards Kara and she didn't hesitate and took him in her mouth. You could tell she didn't know what she was doing at first, but she got the knack of it quickly. Marie told her not to let him cum, so she quit and she had Tim roll over on his back. She mounted hsi hard cock and started riding him. Tim was trying hard not to cum and Marie knew Kara wanted some of the action so she spopped which is a hard thing for her to do. Tim spread Kara's legs and I could get a full view of her young pussy. He went down between her legs and started eating her. Marie was fingering herself watching all the action. He then took his cock and slid it in her. Kara let out a liitle moan and I could tell he was having trouble getting his cock in her. (I later found out this was only her second time), but he finally did. I felt odd watching my nephew having sex with my stepdaughter, but at the same time felt aroused. Tim couldn't hold it any longer and Marie told him not to cum in her since she wasn't on the pill. He pulled out and Marie starting sucking him. He filled her mouth full of sperm so much in fact she couldn't swallow it all. I went back to bed and when she came in I told her what I had seen. She said it started out as innocent teasing by her and Kara and before they knew it they were in his bed. She said was sorry, but I told her now harm done and I fact I actually enjoyed it, so much in fact I wanted her now. We had some of the best sex in months and Marie climaxed not once, but twice before I filled her up. I next night I told Marie I wanted them to do Tim which they agreed to do. This time I decided to join the party. They were in Tim's bed when I walked in. Marie smiled, but Kara tried to cover up. I told her there was no need to do so since I had seen all she had the previous night. I took off my clothes and Kara looked away at first, but then she did look. I started kissing Marie and we started making love. Kara was really hot by now so she and Tim did the same thing. After a few mintues I told Marie it was time to switch partners and she asked was I sure. She rolled over and wrapped her legs aorund Kara and Tim. Tim pulled out of Kara and slid into Marie. Kara was looking around, feeling a little nervous, when I laid need to her. She was looking at my cock covered in her Mom's juices and she put her hand on it. I rolled her over and she opened her legs. I put my cock in her and I loved the tightness. Tim was picking up his amd Marie had another orgasim jsut before Tim shot off in her. I was about to lose mine and I tried to pull out, but Kara stopped me. It shot my cum deep in her. We all feel asleep in Tim's bed and in the mornign we ahd a repeat peformance. Kara ended up with me again and I lost my second load in her. Kara told me she had had a desire to have sex witht me since she was 14 years old. We had an enjoyable summer and msot of the time Kara and I were partners. Marie got Kara on the pill, so we would have one less thing to worry about. On our final time together than summer, Marie requested girls do theeach other while the guys watched and then they would watch us. I was so horney watchign mother and daughter do each other that I didn't think twice about getting with Tim. He must have enjoyed it because he lost a gigantic load in my mouth just before I did.


Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight?  Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Sis And Bro Get Wet

Hi my name is Anne and this is the story about how my brother and I ended up taking a shower together. I had just got in the tub and was about to turn the water on when I heard my brother come in and start peeing. I was always curious about the size of his penis and decided to look. I peeked out and OMG his dick was so big. He saw me looking and smiled at me. Insted of leaving he pulled the curtin aside and got in. I could feel the shaft of his hard dick pressing against my butt. He started to kiss my neck and stimulate my clit with his finger. He pressed me against the wall and slid his thick penis in my vagina. Every thrust brought me closer to an organism. I wanted to give him a blow job but was late for work. When he got out I quickly finished my shower and got dressed. When I got home he was already naked. I stripped and got on my knees. I put his dick in my mouth and started to suck it. He next wanted to go down on me. When he was done we just held each other in our arms and went to sleep.


Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: my sister's Cherry

when me and my sister were n high school I would drive us to school, one morning we stopped at a place I knew was a good parking place. We started out kissing and I gradded her tit and she moaned. We moved to the back sit where she was completely naked. I kissed her very soft and gentle. I moved down to her titts and sucked on them a good while before I ate her sweet virgin pussy. Then I moved up and mounted her we kissed again, I put the head of my cock just inside when I felt her cherry,with one big push then my whole cock was inside her. she was tight and wet and she clawed my back, after awhile I came deep inside her....we fucked everyday after that for 5 years


Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Praying for having fun with mom!!

I always fantized of having fun with mom,sucking on her big juicey breasts, having her suck on my dick,hard and fast thrusting it deeper in her mouth,then just as I,m ready to cum have her slow it down and fill her mouth with my cum and have her suck out every last drop and swallow it all and reward her with a nice glass of champaing. Take a little break have her suck me again till Im good and hard have her lay on her back spread them legs and fuck her good and hard, thrusting harder, faster and deeper like she deserves to be, to hear moan like she never did and enjoy it,and shoot my load in her.Flip her over and start humping that great chuncky ass of her,hard and fast and cum in her ass.Take a break,quick shower and start all over again just having that fun just me and my sex toy mom


Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER:
TITLE: A Fun Night With Sis

I had picked my sister Anne up from work late one night because of an office party. When she got in the car I could smell alcohol on her breath. As she kissed me I could feel her hand between my legs. My penis was already hard from thinking about her. She unzipped my pants and pulled it out. She moaned and told me what a beautiful dick I had. With her head in my lap I drove to a secluded street. As she sucked me I lifted the back of her skirt and pulled her panties and pantyhose down as far as I could. I stuck my finger up her pussy and rubbed her clit. I ejaculated in her mouth and told her to swallow my cum. I moved the seat back and let her get on top. As she sat on my dick I unbuttoned her blouse and unhooked her bra. Her puffy nipples begged to be sucked. When we got home we found we were the only ones in the house. So we went to her bedroom and made love again. Before we went to sleep I went down on her and told her how much I loved her. We still make love often.


Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Family Affair

I grew up with two older brothers, Tommy and Nick who scored often with the girls in our town. I was the shy type who was afaid of girls until I met my wife Jenna. She is a beautiful girl and I lost my virginity with her. Jenna had gone all the way with three other guys before me and although I was jealous, I also got turned on thinking about her have sex with these guys. Last year we decided to have a family reunion at our house. All the relatives left except for my brothers. who at the time were both divorced. We broke out the Jack Daniels and it soon took effect. Jenna has a low tolerance of booze and she gets very horny when she drinks. Nick started telling her how good she looked. She was stunning with her short skirt and low cut blouse and her long tanned legs. Tommy asked if she had tan lines and Jenna said I bet you would like to know. We had a few more drinks and Jenna was really getting in the mood and when she crossed her legs I cought a glimpse of her panties and I could see a huge wet spot. Jenna gets soaking wet, so much in fact we have to change the sheets when we make love. Tommy asked when they could see her tan lines aand Jenna said it was up to me. He said as brothers we always shared and I told her to go ahead and show them. Jenna didn't have to think twice and she pulled off her top. She wasn't wearing a bra and my brothers were lusting look at her perky breast and told her how nice her tan line looked , but how about the bottom? She took off her skirt and by now her panties were drenched. She pulled them off and stuck them under Nick's nose and said see what y'all have done? Nick tood a deep wiff and gave then to Tommy for a smell. I was so turned on seeing Jenna standing in front of my brothers nude. Jenna has always shaved her pussy and we could see moisture leaking out of her. Jenna said she wanted to see what Nick and Tommy had so they dropped their shorts and underwear. Nick's cock about the same size as mine, but Tommy must have had a different father than us, since he was hung like a horse. Jenna's eyes got wide when she saw it. We all went in the bedroom room and since I was the only one with clothes on, I decided to join the crowd. Jenna got on the floor on her knees and we all stood in a cirle around her. She started sucking Nick first and then me. When she got to Tommy she smiled and said this was going to be a challenge, but she took most of him in her. She got on the bed and Nick started eating her while she took Tommy's cock back in her mouth. Nick brought her to a quick climax and then Tommy took her place. Tommy did her until she had a second orgasim and then Nick spread her legs and got his cock in her. The rest of us just watched and I was so turned on seeing my Jenna have sex with my brother. He came in a few mintues and the Tommy was ready for her. She looked down and saw his hard cock which had to be 10" and said this is going to be fun. She grunted when he put it in and finally he hit bottom. Jenna was have the screw of her life when she had a third orgasim. Tommy then shot off in her and when he pulled out she was still laying here with her legs spread. The bed was drenched in wetness. I spread her pussy with my finger and cum poured out. I put my cock in and I thought I couldn't believe just how wet she was. I put a third load in her and Nick was ready again she he took my place. We stayed up most ot the night and before morning we each had got her with twice. My brothers left later and when Jenna woke up she could barley move she was so sore. We changed the sheets and mattress pad and after we showered together she wanted me to make love to her again. She said her pussy was to sore so I stuck it in her anus. Jenna said she enjoyed the night, but she didn't want this to happen again because she loved me to much. I told her it acually was a turn on seeing her with my brothers. We did have them over a few more times and each each experience was great.


What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Aunt Jill

My name is Anne. One weekend last summer my brother Billy and I stayed at our aunts house. That night he entered my room holding his hard dick in his hand. He stood next to the bed and pulled the sheet to the side to expose my nude body. He got in and started to kiss me and fondle my breasts. His penis pressed into my vagina as his tongue caressed my puffy nipples. I moaned loudly as he entered me, his penis thrusting deeper into my pussy bringing me to a mind blowing orgasim. Aunt Jill stood and watched with a smile on her face. She opened her robe and let it fall to the floor. Soon she was in bed with us. I watched as she gave my brother a blow job. She let him cum on her face, his hot white sperm driping on her breast. I licked it off as he entered her pussy from the rear.----- OMG she said. Anne your brothers penis is the best. He pulled out and pointed his dick at my face and told me to suck it. Aunt Jills pussy juice still clung to his penis as I put it in my mouth. He ejaculated and I swallowed his cum. After going down on me, he laid back and watched me and Aunt Jill make out. After we both reached an orgasim, all three of us quitly went to sleep


Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Step Mom

My Dad got remarried to a wonder lady named Kathy. I decided to stay with my Dad after he and Mom divorced, which turned out to be a good thing for several reasons. When I entered my teenage years I began to look at Kathy with a different perspective. I began to notice just how good she looked with her shapely body, beautiful red hair and blue eyes. She had to be the best looking 40 year old step mother in the world. I found myself wishing I could have her even though I knew this was wrong. I was by myself one day and saw a pair of her panties in her dirty clothes basket and I couldn't resist smelling them. The aroma was so sweet I had to jerk off . I use to go through her laundry often and one day while I was jacking off she caught me. I didn't hear her come in the house and I was just on the verge of ejaculating when she saw me. Obviously she was shocked but at the same time she kept looking at my cock. I quickly lost my hard and told her I was sorry. She said no harm done and I went to my room. Everything was normal until one day I came home from school and on my bed was a pair of panties. Since we dont't have any other women in our house I knew they had to be Kathy's. The crotch was heavily stained with her juices so I had to smell them while jerking off. Kathy walked in again and this time she smiled and asked how I liked my present. She pushed away my hand and replaced it with hers. Her hand was so smooth and she stroked me slowy. Kathy asked me if I ever had been with a girl before and I said no. She said that Dad wouldn't be home for a couple of hours so she would show me a few tricks. She stopped jacking me and and told me to sit on the bed and she would give me a private show. She began dancing and started doing a sexy strip show. She took off her jeans and blouse and she was wearing only her panties and bra. She teased me for several mintues before taking off her bra. Her breast were so pretty and her nipples were sticking straight out. She then took off her panties and I was breathless when I saw her flaming red bush. She told me to stand up and she took off all my clothes. My dream had come true being naked with my sexy step mom. Kathy got on her knees and started sucking my cock. I was so hard I thought I would break something. Precum was leaking out and she licked it off. She smiled and said she hadn't see such a hard cock in seveal years. She laid on the bed and opened her legs. She told me could smell her pussy in person rather than on her panties. I put my head between her legs and she spread them as much as she could. I couldn't believe how big her hole was and so pink. I put my tongue in her and she let out a little squeal. The taste was better than I ever imagined. Kathy was getting into it and she started moaning and told me to go deeper. Her vagina then tensed up and I figured out she was having a climax. When she was done she told me how good I was. I was still hard and Kathy knew I needed some help. She told me she had nto planned on going all the way with me, but she couldn't resist. Kathy told me to put my ccok in her and since she was so wet and I was so hard I didn't have any problem figuring out how to do it. The feeling of her pussy was great. She tighten up her vagina to give me a tighter fit and wrapped her smooth legs around me. Kathy started rotating her hips and I knew I was going to cum. Kathy sensed it also and she squeezed me tighter with her legs and I knew she wanted my cum in her. I must have pumped 8 or 9 times before I was done. The next day I was out of school and after Dad left she came in my room and got in the bed with me. She was naked and when I put my finger in her, she was full of cum. She told me she and my Dad had sex a few hours earlier and she wanted my cum in her. I didn't take me long to add another load in her. She said it was so cool to have father and son both cum in her. My remaining years at home was good and Kathy and myself got together at least twice a month. Twenty years later I was visting home one weekend and my wife and kids weent shopping and I was alone with Kathy. We started remembering our times together and she said she missed the action especially since Dad coudln't get an erection. She still looked good even though she was in her sixties so before we knew it we were in her bed naked. She was still a great lay and we had sex for at least 30 minutes. Kathy had three oragisms before I finally shot off in her. She said it felt good to have cum in her after so may years. Before we went back home we had a quickie on the back deck late one night while the others were asleep. I made a pledge to have a secret visit with her at least once a month so I could fulfill her needs since she did mine many years ago.


Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Weekend Visit

When I got married to my husband, Tom, last year. I knew that when he grew up, his family were nudist. I have always been shy and other than my husband only one other male has seem me nude and we didn't go all the way then. We are 22 years old and I make love with Tom every night. I often go around the house nude, but the thought of doing it in public never entered my mind. Tom said he missed going to nudist camp and tried to get me to go. I at first said no, but after several times I told him I wonder consider it. He said we could visit his parents this weekend since they were going and if I didn't like it we would leave. When we got to the camp. his parents met us. The were clothed as were his 12 yr old sister and 10 yr old brother. We went to the beach and it wasn't no time before his mom and dad got nude. His brother and sister joined them as did Tom. I wanted to, but didn't have the nerve. I felt odd seeing his family nude. His sister was just starting to get some pubic hairs and her breast were still starting to grow. His brother had only a couple of inches, but I'm sure that is normall for a boy his age. I couldn't believe at how big his father's cock was and his mom had a body of a 20 year old. I got the nerve take off my top and I felt sexy letting not only his family see me nude, but hundreds of other stangers. I then took off my bottom and all his family checked me out. I had just a tiny strip of hair on my pussy and since my slit was visible I was afraid they could see how wet I was. Tom asked me to take a walk with him and I loved the thrill of being naked in front of so may people. I noticed several of the guys looking at me and I started to tingle all over. We went to our room later and had the best lover making session ever. I lost count of how many orgasims I had. That night we all went to bed early and shortly after midnight I woke up. I went in to the kitchen to get something and my father-in-law was getting something also. We sat at the table and he asked how was my day and and I knew what he meant. I told him I enjoyed it and he said I had a great body and his son was lucky. I thanked him and he asked it I liked looking at all the cocks. I didn't knwo how to answer this and I didn't know what this was leading to. His said he was glad his son having such a " great piece" like me. I got up to leave but he pulled me back and he kissed me. His hands were all over my body and before I knew it he had his hand under my gown. I wasn't wearing anything under it and his thick finger entered my vagina. I wanted to go, but at the same time I liked another man touching me. I quit resiting his advances and he asked me to go outside with him. We walked a few feet away from the house and sat on a picnic table. He took off his shorts and his huge cock was right at my face. He grabbed my head and pulled it to his cock and I started sucking him. My husband is the only other man I have sucked but I enjoyed the moment. He them laid me in the table and spread my legs and put his tongue in me. I have never had a orgasim so quick and with so much intensity. He then mounted me and I felt his big cock go in me. He filled me so much more than his son and the thought of having only second cok in me was good. Tom is greatin bed, but he usually cums quickly. His dad went forver before he lost his sperm in me. We went back to the house and the next day when we went to the beach I couldn't keep my eyes off his cock. We went outside the next two nights after everybody was asleep and I was not surpsied the rest of the family didn't wake up, since I was so loud. I am freqent visitor at nudist camps and my father-in-law is a welcomed visitor in me and he visits often.


Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.


SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Anonymous

i AM 45 YEARS OLD AND ALWAYS HUNG FOR MATURED WOMEN DURING MY COLLEGE DAYS I HAD SEDUCED MY METERNAL AUNT SHE TOUGHT ME EVERY THING HER PUSSY WAS FULL OF JUNGLE WHICH I LIKED TO SUCK HER PUSSY WAS ALWAYS DRIPPING EVEN THOUTH I DRANK HER HOT STREAM PISS. SHE PERSUADED ME TO FUCK HER ASS ALSO WHICH I ENJOYED LATER I ALSO FUCKED HER DAUGHTER WITH THE HELP OF HER THERFORE I ALWAYS STRIVE FOR FUCKING OF OLD WOMEN WHOSE CUNT ALWAYS WANTS HOT FUCK


above is not yet reviewed

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: little girl fanatasy

I was staying at a cheap back packers place and the rooms were all booked I had the end room and it was a dormitory all the people just bunk down in this big room together young and old. I was particularly taken by this older teenager who was very cute she was allways looking over to my bed I had not really acknowledged her and I got into the shower block quite late and had a really hot shower in more ways than one. I stripped off and went in and turned the water on I then noticed she had followed me and was outside the shower room brushing her teeth and there was quite a large crack in the door and I glimpsed through it to see her looking in the mirror at me in the shower, I pretended not to notice and just lathered up with lots of soap and started to play with my self and started to fuck my hand and made a rather load squeelching sound I let this masterbation show go on and on wondering how long this would could go for loving every minute of it she turned around and actually put her eye up to the crack so blatently . I kept going but managed to unlock th cubicle door discreetly and it just swung open slowly she stood there staring at me pumping my hand with all that soap and my cock was now hard as anything . she stepped in and took hold of my cock and started to masterbate me . I lent back she pulled hard I came shooting hot cum all over the wall and she left with a smile. I just love this its my fantasy of a daughter I never had and would love to have. I am so into the young girls here each day there are numerous opportunities to let them see you or interact. I sleep at night nude and its so hot I just have a sheet and the girls all get together and giggle and watch I turn over and make sure the shhet falls away I just love giving them a good eyefull of my erect cock . I pretend to sleep and they come over and dare each other to touch "it" . I am just lying there so turned on, one night the girl in the shower comes over on her own about 1 am and she lays down beside me and cuddles up she said I was her daddy fantasy I allways wanted to "sex " my dad she says. I was about her dads age and she was so soft and nubile I held her my cock was hard into her belly and I squeezed her tight she had develo-ping breasts and they felt so nice on my chest I stroked her hair and my hand slowly careesed her tender soft velvety cushion butt, her arse was so nice I couldn't keep my hand sof it I got hard she looked up at me and kissed me I had this gorgeous young girl in my bed snuggled up to me naked and I just came then and there squirting it all over her belly and breasts it reached her chin she said "wow, thats amazing" I just couldn't control it, I have never cum like that. ohhh how this summer will never end days and dyas went by all of summer and we had had more and more encounters , I finaly stopped just cumming and she would pull me off, and one night she started kissing me and went lower and lower and she reached the head of my cock and licked it then slowly with her cute little lips and mouth devoured me and took it all in eventually I was being sucked by my fantasy daughter she was sucking her dad figure, I exploded in her mouth she gulped and choked and gagged and it went all over her face she was licking it all up and I was thinking perhaps I had died and this was heaven. I never thought anything could be this good until this night when she was in bed and I couldnt hold back I was holding her and we cuddled and I lent over and put my hard cock head at her opening I slowly slowly started to go in ever so slow I could feel her she was tight she was getting all turne don I rotated my head on her clit for a while she was getting juicy she had a bit of fuid she was getting wet as it got wet I moved in further drying it up waiting for her moisture again. I was now plunging deep into het my cock felt massive in this little opening she was every inch a woman and quite mature sexually but I just kept the smallness of her build and the petitie body supple and nubile in my mind as the fantasy love child. I moved slowly she shrieked and came and was all cuddles she held me so tight I came inside her without thinking , oh my god I thought what am I doing I exploded and just filled her up with all my hot juice. we lay there for hours dozing offf my only fear was deep sleep and waking in the morning and everyone around and seeing us. she had to go back to her bed, well the summer ended and we have caught up and we have a secret affair going so her folks dont know and we have luscious juicy sex of the kind we had all summer and we can sleep in. the only trouble now is the looks we get when we book a room somewhere . how cqan this be so good and so right .


Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


SEXUALITY:
GENDER: Male
TITLE: A Tease No More

I have a stepdaughter, whose name is Hayden. This event happened four years ago when she as 19 years old. I had just married her mom one year earlier and I was struck by Hayden's beauty. She at first seem cold to me and I didn't know if it was because I was a black man or what. She was a brunette and just barely 5' tall, with breast that had to be at least 36". She often wore shorts, that were more like what Daisy Duke would wear. One day she was sitting on the back deck with me and they were so short and tight they rode her crotch. I could tell she was clean shaven because her lips were exposed and no pubic hairs could be seen.She exposed herself to me several times that day and she had to be doing it on purpose. Another day she bent down to pick up something on the floor and her low cut blouse exposed her entire breast, since she was not wearing a bra. After this I was convinced she was teasing me, but the icing on the cake was when she left her bedroom door open and as I walked by she was getting dressed for a date and she was just wearing panties. She turned around and stood facing me with just a smile on her face. Her breast were so pretty with her perky nipples and lovely tan line. I didn't know what she was leading to, but I had a pretty good idea. A few days later, Hayden and I were alone and she was sending out some strong vibes that she wanted something that I had. I was 48 years old and the thought of having sex with such a beauty cause me to get a semi hard. Hayden wearing just gym shorts and a sports bra when she moved from her chair and sat next to me on the couch. Hayden looked at me with her dark blue eyes and asked me if I ever was going to make a pass at her. She said she had wanted me since I married her mom. I never had a chance to answer before she made her move by rubbing my cock through my shorts. I was blessed with an above average size cock and Hayden's mom told me she had never had one big as mine. Hayden smiled and said it felt like I was packing alot of meat and she unzipped my shorts and pulled out my fully erect cock. She ahd a surprised look on her face partly beccause of my size and the fact she had never seen an uncircusized cock. She wrappred her hand around it and started jacking me. I pulled my foreskin back and seh was seeing precum leak from my head. I took off her sports bras and started sucking her large brown nipples. Her breast were much firmer than her moms and I pulled off her shorts and panties. Her shaven cunt was so pretty and I could see her clit sticking out maybe an inch. I went down between her legs and she spread them so I could see her hole. I put my finger in her and I could tell she was very tight, in fact I have never felt one so tight. I couldn't even get two fingers in her. Hayden had now started sucking my cock and she was quite good at it. I stuck my tongue in her and she tasted so sweat. She was enjoying it and then she got on the floor in a missionary postion and told she wanted me in her. I new it would be impossible to do this, but I tried anyway. I could only get the head in and I was about to give up when she told me not to stop. I tried again ad got a few inches in her and she let out a grunt. I didn't realize she was a virgin, especially since she was 19 and so good looking. I finally got all my cock in her and when I asked her if I was hurting her she said no, but I knew it had to be. Hayden had her first climax, but another one of my assets is the ability to last for long period of time. Hayden had another climax before I flet myslef starting to cum. I knew I should pull out, but it was to late. I pumped several loads in her begore I rolled over. A huge stain was on the carpet and whe spent several minutes cleaning it up. We were still naked and evne though I was 48 I still can get hard with just a few mintues rest. We were at it again and we had sex for a long time before I shot a second load in her. Hayden told me she never found the guys her age a turn on and that was why she was a virgin. We had sex every week for foru years and she was soon strecthed out enough to take all of me in with room to spare. Hayden got married later to a white guy but she still request some of my "Black Magic" as she calls in whenever her husband is out on his business trips.


Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Step Father

I had this experience at the age of 14. My mom divorced my dad and got married to a man who was 17 years old. My mom was 39, but still healthy and good looking. He was also handsome, heavily built and strong. I liked my step father at the very first sight. I was an overgrown girl, with 35 30 36 size at the age of 14. I was very fair, with cherry red lips and shoulder cut hair. I had two boy friends then and I had sex with both of them, but I was not happy as they ejaculated before I reached my orgasm. One night, I was passing by my parents' room and I heard my mom's grunts. I peeped in and I saw my step father fucking my mom very hard. Mom was in a doggy position and he was pumping in too hard. His tool amazed me as it was very thick and long. Really my boy friends were nothing in front of this man. My pussy leaked out at the sight of this scene and my desires went wild for my step father. I watched their scene many times after and I masturbated thinking of him daily. One day, it occurred so that my mom had to leave town for a week. I was with my step father and I decided to use this opportunity. In the evening of the day my Mom left, my step father was watching TV. I wore a shorts which was very tight and I did not wear any panties inside. With shorts I wore a tight T shirts with no bra. The t shirt was sleeveless and my underarms had long hair. My pussy was clean shaved and its lips projected out as the shorts was too tight. My pussy shape was clearly outlined over the shorts. I went to the living room and arranged my hair so that he could see my hairy underarms. My nipples were erect and it pointed out through the thin fabric of the t shirt. He eyed me from head to toe and he smiled. My pussy was wet already of the thoughts of having sex with him and the wetness was seen outside. He saw the bottom of my shorts fully wet. It was a light blue shorts and the wetness was clearly seen. I got seated on a sofa and widened my legs so that he could see my wetness. He looked at my breast and then my wet bottom. I could see that his breathing was high now. After some time, I got up and told him I was going to sleep and if the lights are on, to turn off if I am slept. I got into my room and removed my dress. I put on my small black panties and lay on bed in just that. I pretended to be sleeping. My pussy was wet and my clit was sticking out of it by about an inch. my firm breasts were stood up like water melons with erected nipples. After 15 minutes I heard his foot steps. I hadn't locked the door, but just closed it. He pushed open the door. He looked at my young body like a hungry lion. His rod was bulging out in his shorts. He took my shorts from the floor and smelled it. I saw it spyingly pretending to be sound asleep. He came and sat near me. He caressed me softly as if not to wake me up. My pussy was thristing for him and it oozed out badly. He smelled me from head to toe and he saw my panties was totally wet. I did not open my eyes. He then pulled my panties down and I saw him eye greedily into my teen pussy. He touched the clit which was sticking out of the pussy lips. As if in sleep I parted my thighs a little for him to have a clear view. He then massaged my pussy softly and he sucked his thumbs. I widened my legs and now, he dared to place his face on my pussy. I could not bear the pleasure and I moaned. He took my clit in his mouth and sucked it. I wriggled and I moaned loudly. He parted my pink pussy lips and ran his tongue over the soft flesh strongly. Oooh.. I creid out and in five minutes I exploded on his face. Then he took out his huge member. He gave it near my mouth and again his face went down my thighs. He started licking me so strongly that I moaned. His tool with skinned forhead was rubbing my face. I took him in my mouth and started eating it. He licked my ass and pussy like a dog and again I exploded. Then he took his tool and rubbed it over my pussy. I parted the pussy lips for him. He slowly thrusted it in. I took him fully and he started pumping. Ohh, it was feeling soo good that I moaned aloud. He pumped me for about half an hour and I came several times in between. He finally exploded and pumped out his semen all over my body.


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: My Brother

When we were young, my brother would take me outside at night. He brought a flashlight, so he could see. We went on the side of the house, and he would have me pull my pants down and spread my legs. Then I would have to pull my lips apart so he could look at me. A few times he touched me, and made me pull my shirt up so he could look over my breasts. It never really bothered me, I think I thought thats what brothers and sisters did. My other brother use to look at me but also feel me for a long time. He would also expose himself to me. He would take his pants down and have me play with it till it was hard. Then after awhile he would masterbate in front of me.


Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Camping Trip

Several years ago I went on a camping trip with my sister, Lynn and our Uncle Tony. Tony was married, but didn't have any kids at the time of the trip. Lynn was 16 and a couple years older than me. We were fishing one day and since we were not getting any bites and it was so hot, Tony suggested we take a swim. Lynn said we didn't have our bathing suits and Tony said who needs them and not being modest at all, took off his clothes. Lynn was staring at his huge cock, but I thought it was too strange so I told them no thanks and left. On the way back to the campsite I kept wondering if Lynn decided to join him, so I went back. I saw her clothes laying on the bank, so I knew she had. I hid behind a thicket next to the lake so I could see. They were splashing around in the water and I oculd see Tony grabbing and touching Lynn. I have always been protective of my sister, but she was enjoying it. They got out of the water and I saw her naked. She was built well and had a full bush. Tony laid out a blanket on and they sat down and started kissing. He started feeling her breast and I could see her nipples get rock hard. He moved his hand down her stomach and when he got between her legs she parted them. He got his finger in her and Lynn started playing wiht his cock. Tony had a full erection and Lynn started slowly stroking him. She was feeling his balls and then Lynn moved her head to his cock. She took ALL it in her mouth and I was so mad seeing my sister do this, but at the same time getting turned on. She was geting in to it and she made loud slurping noises. Tony them parted her legs and he started doing oral sex on her. Lynn started moaning and then she quit so I knew she had an orgasim. Tony then positioned his cock between her legs and he put in her. Since he was so big, I knew Lynn was having trouble taking it all.She wrapped her legs around him and after a few minutes Tony pulled out and I knew he was about to cum. Lynn grabbed his cock and after a few strokes he shot a huge steam of sperm on her face. Some had hit her lips and she licked then cleaned. We only were staying one night, but they when they thought I was asleep they left the tent and went for a walk and I knew what they were doing. It was a few weeks before I told Lynn I had seen them. I didn't seem to bother her and in fact she asked if I liked what I saw. I told her it made me mad and at the same time I found it to be interesting. Lynn said that's what she figured so she took of her shirt and jeans and was just wearing her underwear. She took off her bra and put my hand on her breast. I had never felt of a girls breast before and I couldn't beleive how soft they were. She told me to slowly rub her nipples. Lynn then took off her panties and told me to fell her pussy. I rubbed my hand though he thick mound and put one of my fingers in her. She was so wet and warm that I felt my cock getting hard. Lynn unsnapped my jeans and pulled them and my underwear to my ankles. My cock was so small compared to Tony's that I was afraid she would laugh. Lynn starting jacking me and then she asked if I wanted wanted a blowjob like she gave Tony, but I never had the chance to say yes before she took me in her mouth. It was the best felling I ever had and Lynn was good at it. He circled the head with her tongue for several mintues and they she started sucking my balls. Lynn then told me to taste her and I didn't hesitate. She opened her legs and spread her pussy so I coudl see inside her. She was wet I could see her juices were flowing. Lynn told me to look at how pink and wet she was. I looked at her for several minutes before I decided to put my tongue in her wet, tasty pussy. Lynn then laid and her back and told me to put my cock ine her. I didn't have any trouble and after just a few strokes I felt myself wanting to cum. I didn't want to and I knew I shouldn't do it in her, but I coudldn't stop it in time and I shot off. Lynn was a little disturbed since she wasn't on the pill, but she got over it. She asked me how was it and I told her, it was by far the best experince I ever had. Lynn told me she lost her virginity at my age and she couldn't get enough sex. Thsi was obvious since we got together more times than I could count during our time we lived at home and often after she had just had sex with her boyfriend. She was on the pill, so we didn't have to worry about her getting pregnant. We are both married now and we still talk about our times togeher growing up. We were both wondering waht it would be like to get together after it had been so many years, so we decided to try it. It was some great sex, but nothing like when we were young.


Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My little cousin

I was babysitting my 8 year old cousin yesterday. She's really cute and likes to rough house a lot. While we were home alone, we were wrestling in my room. Being 15 and having the slightest motion get me hard, I was really horny. I was in boxers and my cock was starting to pop out. She brushed up against it and said, "Is that your dick?" "Yes", I said, "would you like to play with it?" She said, Yes. She would massage my shaft and play with my balls, and it all felt so good. Then I told her to put her mouth on it and start sucking on it. She said okay! She wasn't bad for 8 years old. She bit and scraped a little, but it wasn't bad. My head started to spin as she sucked my dick. Soon, I shot a huge wad of cum into her mouth. I told her to swallow it, eventhough she didn't like that part. But, she told me she loved to suck it. I can't wait until she comes over again.


Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: The Honeymoon

I recently got married to a wonderful and beautiful lady named Anna. We had been sexually active months, before we got married, so on our honeymoon night it was just regular night. Since we were flying to Hawaii the next morning, we spent the night at her Mom's home. Her parents divorced years earlier and her mother, Elaine, had been dating but did want to get serious with anybody. Elaine is 44 years old and has a great figure. It's easy to see where Anna got her looks. That night we were getting ready for bed and after we got naked I figured she would close the bedroom room door, but not only did she leave it open, she also left the lamp on that was on the nightstand. I felt kinda of odd knowing that her mother was jsut down the hall, but forgot about it when Anna started sucking my cock. Anna is great at this, in fact much better than the other three girls that gave me one. She was tearing it up and I was enjoying it so much that I didn't even realize Elaine had walked in. She got my attention when she asked if she could join the party. Anna took my cock of of her mouth and my mother in law could see it. Elaine told Anna she agreed that I had a beautiful cock. Elaine took of her robe and was naked like us. She looked better than I would have imagined and just Anna, she shaves her pussy. I have seen several women naked, but none had such large pussy lips like Elaine. She got in the bed with us and Anna pushed my cock towards her and she started sucking it. I thought Anna was good, but Elaine was just as good, if not better. She stopped long enought to say how good my cock felt in her mouth. While she was doing this Anna straddled my face and I started eating her pussy. I have never know her to climax so quick and so much. After a few minutes Elaine said to trade places and she sat on my face. I sucked on her long lips and her swollen clit. Elaine started riding my face and then she had a orgaism that was so big, it was beyond description. She soaked my face with her juices. Anna told me to make love to her mom while she watched. I was so worked up that I didn't even think it was weird at the time. I got my cock in her and she was much larger than Anna, but she had such good muscle tone, that she was able to squeeze mcy cock for a tighter fit. I have had sex with for other girls, but none were any good as Elaine. That woman could screw! I usaully can control when I cum, but she was so good I couldn't stop it. I pumped several loads in her and rolled over. My cock was covered in cum and Elaine's jucies and Anna surprised me when she started licking my cock clean. After a few mintues rest I made love to Anna while Elaine watched. After we finished Elaine cleaned up my cock with her mouth. The three of us had sex again in the morning before we left. It was a honeymoon to remember and I found out later that Anna and her mom had planned this two weeks before we got married. I later found out that Anna and her mom had sex with two other of Anna's boyfriends a few years earlier on different occassions and one time with a guy she met while they were on vacation. Anna said this was one of her kinky traits, sharing her man with her mom. Now that we're back from our honeymoon, we've had a threesome five times and Anna wants to keep it a regular thing at least twice a month. Being a reasonable man I agreed we need to do this often if not more.


Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Fishing

I am a marrried to a special lady tthat know I swing both ways. I had my first experince many years ago while on a fishing trip with my uncle, whoI'll call Don. We were on the boat one day when Don pulled out his cock to take a leak. He didn't bother to hide and I found myself looking. I was in my early teens and I had desires for girls and guys, but never had tried either. I watched him while he shook it and then put in back in his pants. I was so horney that when I had to relieve my ballder I made sure Don could see me. I was surprised and aroused when he watched me. We fished until dark and went back to our tent. We decided to turn in early and when we we got in the tent Don was just wearing his boxers. I coudl see hsi some of his cock though the front opening .We turned off the latern and got in our sleeping bags. I heard a noise and I new Don was jacking off. I was so turned on that I started doing the same thing. Don must have have stopped, because I heard him unzip his sleeping bag. I stopped what I was doing and he rolled next to me. I felt his hand unzip my bag and I then he started rubbing my leg until he got to my balls. Don slowly rubbed them and I was so worked up I thought I would pass out. He started stroking me and started doing the same to him. His cock was big and hairy and I loved the feel in my hand. Don then started licking my balls and then he covered my cock wiht his mouth. I never knew anyting could feel so good. Don turned so that his cock was in my face. I rubbed his big ball and I had to have his cock in my mouth. I started sucking him and even though we hadn't showered that day, it tasted so good. I did this for several mintues while Don was doing the same to me. I knew I was going to cum and I told Don, but he kept at unil I shot off in his mouth. I still had his cock in my mouth and I decided to suck him until he lost his load. A few minutes later he shot a huge wad in my mouth. I swallowed most of it. We got in the same sleeping bag naked and the next morning we had sex again. After that I went to his aprtment several times and ond day whiel we were taking a shower together, I felt his hard cock next to my anus. He slowly got it in and even though it hurt I enjoyed it. He only stayed in me for a few mintues and then he bent over so I could enter him. That was many years ago and I got wiht several guys in high school and college, but I love my married life. My wife says I could still get with guys providing they are safe, she can watch and they do her also. We have two guys over so far, that were bi and I loved seeing them have sex with my wife.


Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Night Visits

My mother walked out on me and Dad when I was 10 years old. We never heard anything from her after that and after a few years of being alone, my Dad got married to Becky, who had a son, Dave and a daughter, Jill, who were two and three years older than me. We were like a mini "Brady Bunch"who got along very well. When I turned 15, I started having thoughts of sex and started noticing how cute Dave was and also Jill. One day I had to use the bathroom really bad and Jill was taking a bath. She takes forever and after a few minutes I started yelling for her to hurry up. Jill told me to come on in and even though I was shy, I did have to go really bad, so I went in. She was in the tube and was shaving. The odd thing about this was that not only was she shaving her legs and armpits, but her pussy also. I asked her why she shaved down there and she said her boyfriend liked it that way. Jill stood up and I was amazed at how good her body looked. I would loved to have a body like that. One summer day, while the parents were working, we were sitting around on a rainy day, and after a few hours we got bored and Jill suggested we watch some of my Dad's porn movies, which she had accidently found recently. I had never seen any movies like this and I found myself starting to tingle with all the action. Jill said the guys on the movies had big cocks and she asked Dave if he had anything like this. Dave said not, but he was proud of what he had. Jill said he sounded confident and if he was so confident he should show it to us. Dave, not being proud said why not and he dropped his shorts and underwear. I was just a couple of feet from the first cock I had ever seen in person and I loved how it looked. Jill said it wasn't the biggest she had ever seen or had, but still if was a nice cock. Jill then took off her clothes and Dave was seeing his sister naked for the first time since they were kids. Jill then told me to show what I had, but I was too shy until both her and Dave talked me into it. I agreed to do it and slowly took off my clothes. Nobody had ever seen me naked since I was a baby and I loved having Dave and Jill look at me. I could feel myself getting wet and then Jill aksed me if I had ever played with a cock and I told her no. She told me to feel of Dave's and he moved next to me so I coudl get my first touch. I put it in my hand and I could feel it start to grow. I started moving my hand up and down the shaft and it was very hard now. Jill said it looked like Dave was enjoying it and she sat next to me and started sucking his balls while I was jacking him. While she ws doing this she put her hand on my pussy and started rubbing it. It felt good and when she put her finger in me, I felt myself getting wetter. Jill then put two fingers in me and I felt myself tense up and then I had a orgasim. Jill then moved my hand away and started sucking his cock. She was making all kinds of noises and then asked me if it wanted to try it. I said yes and I put his hard cock in my mouth. JIll gave me instruction on how to do it and while I was licking the head I felt liquid leaking out of his slit. Jill said that was precum and to lick it clean. Jill then told me to lay on the floor and she took her hands and parted my legs. I loved being exposed to her and Dave they took turns fingering me. Jill told Dave to eat me and his tongue felt so good in my pussy. After Dave stopped, Jill tasted me. For the next hour we had our own orgy, like on the porn video. I got my first taste of Jill's pussy and then Dave went down on Jill and then she told him to put his hard cock in her. It was good seeing them having intercourse. Jill had mutliple orgasims and she got louder with each one. Dave said he was going to cum and when he pulled out, he shot off on her stomach. The next day we had another threesome and this time I lost my cherry. Dave had me spread open and then he put his hard cock next to pussy.. He asked me if I wanted this to happen and I said yes. He was gentile and I felt his head enter. I was so tight he struggled, but he finally got it all in. I felt my hymen break and I knew I was a woman now. Davd stayed in me for at least 30 minutes before he pulled his cock out and he shot his sperm on my chest. The next mornng I was so sore I could barely walk. We had several more times together that summer and after Jill left for college, Dave and I still got together once a week. Dave said I had gotten very good in the bed and I said I owed it all to him and Jill.


Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Wife's Visit

My wife's nephew Carl spent last summer with us to help on our cattle ranch. My wife Karen and I have been married for 30 years and we have always been faithful to each other. Two years ago I had prostate cancer and since that time I have been unable to get an erection. Karen said it didn't bother her, not to have sex, but deep down inside I new she missed it and I was even more convinced when I found a vibrator in her closet. I never said anything about it in fear of embarishing her. Carl is 16 years old and a nice looking young man. One day were sitting on the front porch and he had on loose fitting shorts and apparently no underwear since you could see the head of his cock. Karen kept staring at it and I acted like I wasn't noticing her catching a peek. One afernoon I had to run in to town to get some supplies and Carl or Karen didn't want to go. I told them I would be gone for a couple of hours and after I had been gone for a few mintues I remembered I had left the checkbook at the house, so I turned around and went back. I parked in front of the house and I called then name but nobody answered. I heard some noises on the back deck and when I got closer I saw Carl standing in front of Karen naked. She was on her knees and I got there just in time to she Karen start sucking his cock. Karen vey seldom would suck mine, but she had no problem taking Carl in her mouth. Karen then stood up and took off her clothes. I couldn't believe my wife of 30 years was stadning nude in front of another person especailly her nephew. Shew has a body men would kill for and Carl was realizing this as he looked her over. Carl laid her on the deck and buried his head between her legs. Karen very seldom let me eat her out, since she said it was nasty to do this, but she was pulling his head deeper between her legs. Carl then mounted her and I was seeing my wife get his first cock in a couple of years. When Karen climaxes she is vey loud and she must have had at least two orgaisms before I left. I went back up town and when I came back, they acted like nothing had happened. On another day I saw them going into the barn and I went in see what they were doing, like I didn't know. Karen was on all fours and Carl was ramming his cock in her pussy. He then pulled out and stuck it in her anus, something we never did. I could see Karen's eyes rolled back in her head and them Carl shot his load deep in her. I caught them together four other times that summer, but I never said anything about it to her. Now that another summer is here, Carl will be staying agian with us and I'm sure Karen is looking forward to it.


What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Sister In Law

I was married and was staying with my wife in a two room apartment. It was then my wife's sister, Sisi came to stay with us. She just had her 10th exams and was on a two month vacation. She was 16 years old, but was having the figure of a 25 year old. My wife was not as tall as her and Sisi had excellent breasts and buttocks. For a 16 year old, Sisi's breast and buttocks were extra ordinary. I had brought some skirts and tops for her. One night, as I was having intercourse with my wife, I could see Sisi peeping in though the broken window. I then made a good performance and my wife moaned in pleasure. I saw her face regularly there during the next few days, but she did not know I had seen her. The next week my wife, who was a nurse, was hving night shifts. She would leave at 7.00 PM and would come back only at 8.00 AM in the morning. Myself and Sisi were left at home. The first day after my wife left, we were watching TV. The time was 10.00 PM. Sisi was wearing a grey skirt and black t shirt and her fleshy firm thighs were half naked. I asked her how she felt her time with us. She said she was enjoying but she felt bored many times. She told me she felt loney at nights. I said it was anyway not possible for her to lay with me and my wife. She smiled. Then I saw her widening her legs and I could see her red panties. I could understand her invitation. I told her I had seen her peeping into our bedroom. She blushed and her face turned red. She said she was sorry for that. I asked her why she did it. She said she liked to see it very much. I asked what about having it. She looked at me and smiled. I got up and went near her and sat on floor in front of her. I could see from near that her panties was wet. I kissed her thighs and smelled her. She widened her thighs. I


Anal Masturbation Techniques and Tools
This site all about the tools needed to get the best orgasms from anal stimulation. There are a variety of items available that produce a range of sensations from gentle pleasure to super-intense feelings or even aggressive sensuality.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Hot Cousin

Me and my cousins have always been close. Last summer, I was spending a week at their house, and I was staying in a room with my older cousin, who is about 2 years younger than me. One night, we were staying up talking in her room, when we got to talking about relationships. I asked if I could ask a personal question. She said yes. I asked her if she had ever masturbated, and she said no she hadn't. Then I asked her if she would like me to do it for her. She said she would love me to! I went onto her bed, and lay next to her, and lifted up her nightgown to get at her pussy. I started stroking her really slow and gently through her panties, and she sighed as my fingers passed over her clit. Next, I took off her nightie, and started rubbing her small perky breasts. I felt her nipples instantly go hard at my touch. I asked her if she liked it and she said yes keep going. I began to lick her nipples, and reached down and removed her panties, which were getting wet. As I continued to lick her hard nipples, I gently inserted one finger into her tight little virgin pussy. She gasped, and I stopped for a minute, afraid that I hurt her, but she told me to keep going, and that it felt really good. I slowley fingered her for a minute, and she began to pant and wimper slighly. I told her shh, we were going to wake her parents, and she got on her knees and put her face in a pillow and told me to keep going. I removed my finger from her wet, tight pussy and gently began to spread her legs, and she yielded to my touch and spread them herself. I went between her legs and began to lick her young slit, running my tongue up and down. She wimpered and moaned even louder now, into the pillow. Once she was close to cumming, I began to suck on her clit, and she came with a moan and a shudder. She removed her face from the pillow, and told me she wanted me to screw her. I told her no, because I did not have a condom, but she said it was ok, she had not had her first period yet. Well, upon hearing that I obliged. I placed my shaft against her tiny hole, and gently began to push into her. She was very tight, and she gasped as I entered her, but she told me to keep going. I gently moved my member in and out of her small, wet pussy, and teased her breasts with my hands. After a few seconds of pumping her, I could feel her pussy begining to tighten around my shaft. She started drawing in short, sharp breaths and then shook as she came. I pumped a couple more times, and then came into her vagina. Afterwords we lay on the bed next to eachother and I kissed her lips and her breasts. We agreed to do it again sometime, and I can't wait!


Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: First Time

I lost my virginity to my sister-in-law, Linda when I was 16 years old. Linda was 10 years older than me and I use to have dreams about seeing her naked. Linda was a beauty queen in high school and even though she had been out of school for years she still had her high school figure even though she had twin boys, that were eight years old. My brother is a sales rep and he often is out of town for several nights a month. One day Linda asked me if I could come over to help her figure out why the washing machine wouldn't start, so I told her I certainly wasn't a repairman, but I would check the circuit breaker. When I got to her house Linda showed me where the box was and sure enough it had tripped. I reset it and then started to leave when she asked if I was in a hurry and I said not really.(I later found out she had tripped the breaker on purpose as an excuse to get me over) Linda said the boys were at a friend's house for the night and my brother was out of town. Linda was wearing a halter top that showed an ample amount of cleavage and very tight shorts and barefooted. I have always had a foot fetish and she had the prettiest feet on any girl I had ever seen. Linda asked if she could tell me a secret that I couldn't tell anybody and I said sure. She said my brother was having an affair, that she had just found out about and she didn't know what to do. She said she had tried everything she could to make him desire her, but he wasn't interested and in fact that hadn't made love in a year. She asked if it thought she was ugly and I said that she was the msot attractive woman I knew. She smiled and asked if she showed me her body would I be honest in telling her if it was good? I said it would be my priviledge and Linda took off her halter top. Her breast were so round and her brown nipples were fully erect. I could only saw Wow and she said she took that as a yes. Lind then took off her shorts and panties and I couldn't take my eyes off her pussy. She had it neatly trimmed and I could see her slit. Linda then unsnapped my jeans and put her hand in my underwear. I was fully erect and Linda had me lay on the couch and pulled my jeans and underwear off. She smiled and said I had a pretty cock and she started licking the head. She said it's been so long and she sucked me for at least 15 minutes. Linda then took my hand and said lets got to the bedroom. She laid and the bed and opened her legs and told me to put my tongue in her. I ahd always heard that pussy is pink, but I finally got to see in person. I could see her wetness and then I put my tongue in. She tasted good and I kept at it until she had an orgasim. Linda said she loved oral sex and my brother hadn't done her in years. Linda asked if I had ever gone all the way with a girl and I said I had only gone far as fingering my girlfriend. She said she wanted my cock in her, if I was ready to experience my first time. I said I was, but I was also afraid I would be good enough for her. She said she would be the judge of this and she pulled my cock between her legs. She was so wet I almost fell in. Linda put her legs around my waist and put a squeeze on me so tight, I almost couldn't breathe. I got the knack of it and we had great sex for several minutes before I shot off in her. Linda smiled and said I wasn't bad, for the first time and practice makes perfect. I got plenty off this with Linda and so afterwards my brother left her so he could move in with his girlfriend. Linda was crushed, but I visited her almost every day for a month and we always ended up in bed after the twins went to sleep. Linda and I were always together after that and we shocked the small town we lived in, when I moved in with her. We later got married and had a child of our own. Needless to say, it's odd when we get together with family at Christmas.


Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: terror uncle 1

i took a vacation one time in my uncle's house. he is around 59yrs old, he lived alone in his house, I was 20 that time. I am handsome, I am a taller than him, athletic body, hairy, nice body tone, the campus heartthrob... I don't wear briefs, only boxer shorts. I play the guitar, most of the time im inside my room playing with the guitar. one hot afternoon, I stripped befire I played the guitar, my door was not locked, my uncle popped in asking me if I saw his pliers, he got a full view of my bare ass as I stood from being seated on my bed... while the guitar covered my cock... I said no, after he went away, I felt a feeling that feels good. the next morning, I woke up and went to the bathroom to take a pee, I was surprised to see my uncle taking a bath, naked... I said, oops sorry... he saID it was okay. I just went outside and peed at the backyard. one night, one of the lights did not work. I volunteered to be the one to change the bulb, my uncle said okay and just held the ladder where I climbed. I was wearing short boxers with loose legs that's why everytime I stretched to climb one leg up, I felt my whole cock and balls slide outside my shorts. I pretended not to notice so did my uncle, but in his condition where he was holding the ladder looking up at me, I know that time, I have nothing else to hide from him. when I was at the top, he was staring directly at my cock that can be seen from the legs of my shorts. the next morning, he woke me up, telling he'll be out for some hours. after that, I went to the bathroom, I took a bath, after drying, I went to the dining room to grab some cereal, thinking no one was there, I went out completely naked without a towel on, I went to grab the milk, when I was returning to my chair, the door opened and there my uncle caught me in my bday suit... I tried to cover my cock with my hands, he neared me and said, thats useless, ive seen everything... I knew of course he was right, I removed my hands and somewhat, I felt some rush of being ashamed naked in front of my uncle but the rush of excitement of being naked was greater... he said, okay, so were even, he took off his clothes and in the next moment he was naked with me... he told me to sit on the table, I said why, he answered just sit on the table... he grabbed the the milk from my hands, then mixed it with the cereal, he told me to spread and bend my legs up while I was sitting on the table. he then spilled the cereal with milk on my private parts, I was a bit surprised when he said, this will taste better, then the next moment, he was eating the cereal and sucking my cock and milking me like a cow. after he was finished, he pushed my head down his cock and made me suck it... he had big head and big hairy balls... he came in my mouth and he cummed a lot, they spilled out from the side of my lips, he slapped me and said, why didnt u swallow it all, I said, im sorry uncle, they are so many... he said I will be punished for that. he made me lie with my ass on top then he slapped my ass with a stick until it was nubm with redness, I screamed in pain but he seemed to enjoy it... then he made me lie on my back, tied my hands on the top of the bed and tied my legs separately up, I asked nervously, uncle, what you gonna do? he just said, be ready, I saw him grab a long necked bottle of wine, I said, no uncle, that will hurt... please dont stick it in my asshole... instead he pinched so hard the tip of my cock and bit it, it was so painful, then he poked my balls... no buts and no requests he said, he then positioned the battle on my asshole, I looked at him with eyes pleading no, I remembered, I am always the boss with the girls I fucked and slept with, I was always the master, the cute guy of the campus... the heartthrob, the one who owns the dick which girls and gays want, 10", and here iam right now, so helpless with my uncle treating me as a slave... he looked at me then smiled, I thought he will not pursue his plan, but I was dead wrong, the moment he smiled, he pushed the bottle inside my asshole, without any lubricant and without any fingering at first... I shrieked and screamed in pain and I felt tears rolling down my eyes. then he thrusted it inside and outside ahhhhh, so painful, I shot sooo much cum which he licked off clean. after that, he went on my face and pissed on my face... his hot pee dripping on my cute face. then he bit my nipples and pinched them so hard, caressed my buttcheeks like what I do with girls' breasts. after that he left me. I slept in total weariness. I woke up, it was dark already, and as I scanned the room, there are seven other old men gathered around me, one I recognized a friend of my uncle, they smiled when they saw I am awake, then they started to touch me, some kissed me on the lips, others licked my exposed and stretched asshole... I saw my uncle sitting, watching his friends use me, I saw him stroking his cock... I looked him in the eyes, a look begging to be saved, he gave me a dirty finger, then, the one I was afraid of, his friends started one by one to suck my cock, make me suck them, and fucked my ass... my penis is aching so much and my ass hole is sore, my lips are soiled... then, all of them together with my uncle created a huge orgy, me as the subject and the poor guy... I was already unbound but so sore when I woke up after sleeping after that sex session. I stood up, went to the bathroom to take a bath, shit, the whole gang of my uncle was at the sala, jerking off, I did not mind them, when I finished taking a bath, my uncle led me to the dining table and holding a camera, he videoed how his friends made me drink the glass full of their mixed semen. eeew... so condensed... it hardly slid my throat, it took time before I gulped the last drop. TO BE CONTINUED


Adult Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: terror uncle 2

... after my drinking cum session, one of my uncle's friend took my arms up, in the next, they were plucking my armpits' hair with their bare hands... it was so painful, then they 'plucked' the hair off my chest, then the hairs on my legs, then the hair on my ass, the hair on my balls.... ahhhhhhhh... this is insanity I thought, then, I felt all of their hands, each taking a part of my pubic hair, oh my, then after a second, I just gasped in pain as they pulled my poubic hair in unison, they wiped my hair on my face... I wanted that time to run away but I can't, I know I won't be able to make it far. after that instant, I was on a wooden table, they bound my legs apart and my arms too... they stripped, then I saw them move their shit outside their asshole... the smell invaded the room... I dont want to experience this the most but I was so helpless. the next thing I know, they held their shit on their hands and started spreading them all over my face, then four hands forcefully opened my mouth and the others filled my mouth with their shit. I can hear my uncle commanding me to chew it... I cannot stand the smell, I wanted to throw it out but I cannot... I was forced to chew it all then swallow... after that, I can hear their laughter all around. at first, I felt so deprived... but after the situation, I finally appreciated the situation. . . I found the reason to be sexually gratified by what happened... so I continued with my life and never forgot the experience that I had with my uncle and his gang.


Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Fantasy

I have a sexual fantasy of getting raped by my brother Billy. I told him about it and after some convincing he agreed to do it. He waited for me to get home from work and made me suck his dick and swallow his cum. After telling me to take off my clothes and bend over a chair he came up behind me and shoved his cock into my pussy. He felt his way up my body and stopped at my breasts. His fingers played with my nipples as he pushed his cock deep inside me. He told me to fondle his balls. Soon I could feel him cumming inside me. He pulled out and told me to get on the bed. He got on top and started kissing me. The shaft of his dick pressed against my bush. His cock was in my ass now and it felt just as big as before. After he ejaculated I thanked him for helping my fantasy come true for me.


Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Daddy's Girl

I was just 18 and went out to the main clubs to celebrate my birthday. I met a man who was so physically attractive that I felt a really strong bond- I though it was love at first sight. He was so persistent, charming me, buying me drinks, kissing me. We ended up copping off with one another- I went back to his and it was the best sex I ever had. Everything was so enigmatic, so mysterious yet felt so right. It was like he was made for my body... I woke up in the morning and went to the kitchen to get a drink on my way out....I saw this picture of my mother and a young child. I was really freaked out, went back into the bedroom and confronted him about it. I wondered why he had it- thought he was a stalker or something! He asked me a couple of questions and it became clear that he was the dad I have never met. I felt and still feel so disgusted,- it was horrible knowing but great doing. I met him properly for a second time but I felt so awkward, I have made excuses not to meet every other time.


Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Years Ago

Growing up I had a special relationship with my my sister, Keri. She was two years younger than me and in the summer of 84, we grew even closer. Keri was 16 at the time and we lived on a farm in the Midwest. Ond day after doing the chores, I told Keri I was going to take a dip in one of the ponds on our land. She said she wanted to go to since she was burning up. We went in the house to change into our swimsuits and then we left. The water felt great and I couldn't help but notice how much she had developed since last summer. We started wrestling in the water and I accidently brushed her breast and I could feel how soft they were. I said I was sorry and Keri said no harm done and in fact it was actually her pleasure. I said next time I'll be more careful and she said that didn't sound like much fun. We started palying again in the water and this time I brushed them on purpose. Keri acted like I hurt them and she said she had to see if I bruised tthem and she took off her top. Her nipples were rock hard and she said no damage. She threw her top on the bank of the pond and then she grabbed my cock through my swim trunks. She said that I had a big one and she wanted to see it. I pulled off my trunks and Keri said I was hung like a horse. I was proud of the fact that I had 8 " and she started playing with it. I get hard very easy and Keri said that even though I was her brother she wanted that big cock in her. We went on the bank of the pond and Keri took off her bottoms. I got my finger in her and she was soaking wet. I laid my towel down and I asked her if she could handle my cock. Keri said she only had gone all the way once and that cock wasn't anyting like mine, but she wanted it. I laid her down and finally got all of it in. She was so tight that I had to be hurting her. but she took all I had and she rotated her hips to meet my thrust. I felt myself lose control and I didn't pull out in time before I lost my load. We were nervous until she had her period. After that we used condoms everytime we ahd sex,which was at least once a week, sometimes more. We experienced oral sex for the first time with each oterh and later Keri got kinky and wanted me to have anal sex. Keri said I had ruined her and all the other cocks she had afte me jsut didn't meet her needs. We had sex together even in our twenties. Even though it's been over twenty years we still remember that summer.


Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Not Alike

I have a twin sister, Jade, who I love dearly. We were best friends growing up, and we use to share all our secrets. As we entered into our teenage years, Jade's appearence started to change. Her body matured quickly and she often wore little around the hosue to cover it. I found myself looking at her and wishing she was not my twin sister. I found a pair of her dirty panties one day in the bathroom we share and found some reason I felt a desired to pick them up. I was surprised to see the see the crotch had a layer of a dried up substance. I knew it was sperm, but I couldn't belive my best friend was having sex at 15 years of age. I had just started masturbating and to have sex with a girl was out of the question. After that I found several more pairs the same way.One night I decided to spy on her and I followed her when she walked down the street to a neighbor's house. I hid behind the bushes and she rang the door bell of a neighbors house that I didn't know. A guy I guess who was in her twenties open the door and he gave msy sister a kiss on the lips. The shades were open so I looked in and I could see them kissing. He put his hand under Jade''shirt and her was feeling her breast. Jade then took off her shirt and she didn't have a bra on. Her breast were large for a girl of that age and I started getting a hard looking at my sister's breast. Jade started playing with his cock and she pulled it out of his pants and started stroking it. He was of average length, but the diameter was huge. Jade then put it in her mouth and she had to open wide as she could to get it in. She was going up and down on his cock like she had done it for years. He then took off her short and then her panties. Jade had jsut a tiny patch of pubic hairs and she spread her legs. He put his finger in her and then his tongue and they engaged in oral sex fo several minutes. After that he sat in a chair and Jade mounted him. She slowly eased herself on him and soon his cock was buried in her. Jade looked like a pro and he laid back while Jade rode him until he started twitching and then through the window I could hear both of them moaning in pleasure. He must have shot several loads in her, but she stayed on him for a few more minutes until she climaxed. I left and when Jade came home a couple hours later she ahd that just f_ _ _ _ _ look on her face. She told me she was going to take a shower. Mom and Dad were asleep and I got brave enough to walk in just as she was getting out of the shower. She tried to cover up, but I told her no need to since I had already seen what she had a few hours ago. She said I couldn't tell anybody because he was married and she babysat their kids often. I told her I was our secret, provided she do me a favor. She asked what and I told her to have sex with me. She told me I was crazy and I said OK, but loose lips tell all. She said she would do me forjust a minute and she went in my bedroom. I was still semi hard from what I had seen earlier and Jade got in the bed with me. I took off her nightshirt and felt of her bare breast. They were so soft and her nipples were hard. I started licking and sucking her them and then I felt of her pussy. When I put my finger in her she was still full of cum. She started moving her hips and said that felt good. She put her hands in my underwear and it felt good for anotthe oterh than my own to fill my cock. She started stroking me and then she told me to put it in her. I couldn't belived how big her pussy was to be so young. I didn't last but a couple of minutes before I shot off in her. She said that was the first and last time, but we got together four other times. Jade said she loved the guy sahe was having sex with and they had been intimate for two years and she wanted to marry him some day. Later they did when she turned 19. I will always be close to Jade she was my twin and my first.


Best Sex Positions
101 Photos of real sex positions. Discover the best sex positions you need to reach the ultimate orgasm.


SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Step family

I have always enjoyed having sex with women and men. It all started with my stepsister, Jan, and stepbrother, Randy, when were growing up. In began one summer, when we were in out early teens. Jan was bored one day while the parents were at work and she turned on the TV and the Playboy Channel, which my Dad subscribe to, was on. We all sat around and watched and Jan began to say her boobs were as big as the girls on TV. Randy said maybe in her dreams and she said she would prove it and she took off her top. She then unsnapped her bra and I had to admit she did have a nice set even though she was just sixteen. We told her she was right and I asked her to show the rest of her body. Jan said sure and she took off her shorts and panties. Jan is a blond and I never thought of her having blond pubic hairs to. She asked that we thought and we said she definitley had the making of a Playmate. Jan then said she she showed us her body, it was our turn. Randy and I was horny by now so we didn't think twice about getting naked. His penis was about the same size as mine, maybe 4" when soft. Jan then said she always wanted to see two guys jack each other and I thought no way, but Randy asked me was I game and before I could say no he put his hand on my dick. It felt good and he started jacking me. Jan told me to go ahead and do his and I thought why not. It felt odd to be doing this, but when it started to grow in my hand, I realized I was enjoying it. Randy was really into jacking me and he then starting sucking me. I never had a set of lips on my dick and was giving me a workout. He stopped after a few minutes and stood up. His dick looked so inviting, pointing straight up and I had to have it in my mouth. I sucked his balls and then took started circling his swollen head with my tongue. He was leaking precum and I licked it off. I then deep throated him and I could feel his dick tickling my tonsils. He pulled me off his dick and told me to bend over. I knew what was going to happen and he gently slid his cock in my tight hole. it was uncomfortable at first, btu then I forgot about the pain. I looked at Jan and she had two fingers deep in her pussy. Randy he was going to cum and he pulled out just as he lost his load. He covered my back with his cum. Jan said she needed some action and she started sucking my cock. I wanted to cum and I told her her I was going to and she said not until you screw me. I got my dick in her for just a few mintues before I buried my load in her tight pussy. Almost every day that summer, we had a threesome, with all combinations. The first time Randy had sex with his sister was special for me to watch as was the first time I got my cock in Randy's anus. Jan got on the pill and after we felt she was safe we didn't have to worry about her getting pregant. Jan had a huge appetite for our dicks and we usually both screwed her almost every day. We still had our get togethers the entire time we stayed at home although we had other sex partners.


Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My Cousin

I am 15 and my cousin Sean is 13. We have always been close, and occasionally have seen eachother naked. But last week, we were having a sleep over. We were talking about penis size. He said to me, "Let's see whose got the bigger dick." I was reluctant at first, but we were both in our boxers and I could see his boner, so I was very horny and agreed. He pulled his shorts off first and put a ruler up against it. 5 inches, he measured. Then I pulled down my boxers, and he put the ruler up against mine. 6 inches, he measured. When he took the ruler off, his hand brushed against my cock. So, I jokingly touched his for a minute. We were screwing around and kept poking eachother's dicks for a few minutes. Then jokingly, he said, "I dare you to suck my dick". So I, wanting to surprise him, took his cock in my mouth. It was so great. I didn't know what I was doing at first, but then I got the hang of it, because he was moaning pretty loud. I played with his balls while I sucked his hot cock. He was about to shoot, so he pushed my head down. Then, he shot a huge wad of cum into my mouth. I swallowed it all, and he was really happy. Then, he went to suck my cock. It felt sooo good. But his boxers were off, and his hot ass was in plain sight. I told him to stop, and I went and got a jar of vaseline. I took a glob and smeared it on my dick for lube. I postitioned him so he was on his knees. Then, I slipped my hard cock into his tight ass hole. He kind of found it painful at first, but then really enjoyed it. I thrusted my hips back and forth, as my cock slid in and out of his hot asshole. Finally, when I was ready to shoot my load, my head like spun in ecstacy as I shot numerous loads of cum into his ass. I then pulled out and licked the cum out of his asshole. That night was so awesome. We will probably see eachother within the next few days, and I can't wait to fuck him again.


The Autoblow Blowjob Machine
The Autoblow is a hands-free toy for men that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Click to watch the demo video.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Female
TITLE: it happened

At the age of 15 masturbation is nothing uncommon.My cousin had come over to stay for a month as his parents were out of town.One day I heard the bed creeking and banging slowly on to my side if the wooden wall.I knew what it was : or atleast I guessed it to be .. Anyways ot was ok untill that night when I was playing with myself this thought came onto me and I imagined him and his member.I had a mindblowing orgasm two times continious in a row totally exhausting me. Next day early morning again I heard the bed..... I had my breakfast and went to school with mom....evening friends hangouts as usual and the homework..again the night was frustrating with weaired thoughts. A few days later I saw his door slightly open...I peeked in...wow ..and yes he was totally nude on the bed stroking his full grown member.Three days later again I saw him this time standing near the table in the room.I was having a tough time acting normal when we met at dinner.or ..elsewhere. Sexual tension was mounting. and the next day mom asked him to help me with my submission of the project. we were cool mom came and sat there all three of us togather. we had dinner and it as late mom excused and went to her room...my cousin and I was still completing the project whe accidentally he brushed my brest.I was stirred went red and that thought jumped on to me.I looked on his croutch and saw the bulge.......I was trying hard to keep my compouser...and as if he red my mind..he said he was sorry that he had to confess that he saw me masturbate.....I WAS SHOCKED... I just said how...when... the he said that the window near the bath never closed and he used to push the curtain of my roon slightly aside to watch me.Then he said I was beautiful when nude and kissed me.I was speechless shocked and felt hollow inside.He was slowly undressing me and went down on me.I dont remember anything but I came and came and came....he then put me in bed pulled the covers and left.Next day as usual he was sleeping when I left..later in the evening mom and he went for shopping and that night around midnight he came to my room.He was so gentle it never pained we did it twice before he heft. Then it was regular.He taught me everything...abouth fellato about riding fron above and controlling. and he even taught me quickie when fully clothed and very less time.After a month he left. we still see eachother atleast twice a year. He is married I have a boyfriend. But this bond between my cousin and me will end only when we die.


Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.

SEXUALITY: Undecided
GENDER: Female
TITLE: caught

I was 19 and real horny.One hot summer I was so damn horny that I was in front of the mirror topless pinching my nipples,and suddenly the door opens and my elder sister 22 looking at me with wide bulging eyes.......we were both motionless..speechless for a couple of seconds then she asked WHAT? what was I doing? I stammered back checking for lumps on my brest..... then she said dad was coming behind so I got dressed. Later that evening she said she was sorry for barging in and asked if my brests pained? I was stunned...no replies.. "The Lump" she enquired and she was really concerned. Then I had to say something...so I said YEA I was checking coz my friend suggested that I should.Sister offered to help me and teach me the proper way to check. I have never been with female neither am interested but here she started telling me the circular motion and I was getting hot and nipples were errect.My wetness was dripping down.I was getting aroused by the touch.I think I got lost in her touches and the caress.I must have moaned or something When I realise I saw my sisters tongue on her lips.I gently pulled her head closer to my left nipples and like a magnet it pulled each other I was in heaven.I could her fingers probing down between my wet panties.....what more did I need !!! It was a healthy lession to learn.


Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Sister-in-law

I am 38 my wife 35 and my sisterinlaw 26 I know my sisterin-law for last 10 years when she was 16. I loved more like my own sister and was ready to really do anything for her.When she had any problem or needed a shoulder to cry I was there. My wife appreciated this and she said that her sister sees a elder brother in me. Suddenly for last one year my wife started doubting our (her sister and me)closeness where as there was nothin between us. She sais taht she red my mail where her sister had thanked me for my finiancial support and she had signed as LOVE YOU.I asked her that her sister writes LOVE YOU even when she sents mail to her(my wife) so does that meas something? She argued that I was tring to cover up.Two three months passes with tension.I did not want to tell my sister-in-law that her sister doubts our relation. Slowly I stopped comunicating. Last month when I was near her city she called me up and said she wanted to talk to me. I was angry for nothing with her and told her to come to my hotel.she came at around 7.pm. we drank little not to get drunk then she started the topic.she knew the tension betweeen me and my wife.I told her that she had nothig to be blamed for buth she asid that the blame was for the relation we never had and some thing we never did.Both of us were angry with my wife.she suddenly said why get blamed for something we never did we might as well do it and keep quiet. WHAT? before I could react she had unziped my pants and I could feeel the hot breath on my croutch.She really knew what she was doing and I tell u she was better than her sister.within no time we were 69ing and humping like bunnies. I did her three times that night and the next morning I had to leave. She came in the bath sucked me hard and stooped in front. I took it and rammed it in her wetness.She was moaning and wimpering like a bitch in the heat then she pulled out and shoved it in her anus Something I had always wanted to do but have never had a chance . I tell you man she is much better than her sister REAL HOT. A week later I called her up and said That was the first and the last episode.NO I do not want to cheat my wife with her sister. BUT THE MEMORIES ARE UNFORGETABLE


What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.

SEXUALITY:
GENDER: Female
TITLE: cramped in a car

This happened way back when I was 14.We were 7 good budied of the neighbourhood.We were going for a drive in movie so to cut the ticket expenses three of us snugged in the boot of the car.We were cramped and my brother 15 was behind me.It was dark inside my skirt had moved up and I could not adjust it.I could feel him pressing me and his bulge and suddenly hot hard flesh in my inner thigh.I kept motionless as there was somebody in front of me. He pushed my panties aside and of course did not enter but rubbed it in my lips whic was wet. He wanted to enter but the space and the position was so uncomfourtable even I would not have and problems to let him do me. Before anything happened we had to get off and it never happened again nither we talked about it


Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Thoughts of Getting Mom drunk and having fun with her

Always thought of taking mom out and getting her drunk, finding a nice motel and checking in,bring her in the room and let her drink somemore until she,s so drunk she dosn,t know what she,s doing, remove her cloths lay her in bed stradle her mouth and slip my hard and ready cock in her mouth sliding it in and out deeper and faster each time and then shoot my load in her mouth letting her swallow it and giving her more to drink. Start sucking on her big beuatiful juicey tits giving little love bites once and awhile on them and contiue sucking on them.Slowly kiss her down her stomach spreading her legs and tasting her wet juicey pussy juiceliking and lapping it like a dog just as she ready to scream of excitment jam my hard cock in her mouth again and fuck it good and hard filling her mouth once again with my cream. Give her a little break let her wash up a little let her drink a little more have her suck on me again when I,m good and hard bend her over and bang her cute chuncky butt like a salvation army drum loud and hard faster and harder each time let my load loose in that cute ass of hers,throw her in bed spread them legs and fuck her like she never got fucked before listening to her moan and beg for more ramming her hot hole harder deeper and faster each time and cum in her then letting her like my dick clean rest for a while shower have a few mor drinks and start all over again.


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: SEDUCED

My sis 19. She had boyfriend and little secrets of hers.They used to have sex when parents were not home.I used to peek on them and get real hard.Later I had to relieve myself quietly.One summer mom had to go out for three dayd and dad said he would be very late for a week when he came back home.As I had expected it began very normal date and started getting passionate.This time they made great amount of noise,sis was panting and moaning very loudly speaking all "four letter" words.Ibeat my meat looking at then lol even I was exhausted phheeew.I was in bed nude after looking their session exhausted droused off.Suddenly I felt hot breath on my pubic hair.I looked down ti see my sister playing my limp member.Before I could react she SSHHHH me and said she knew that I peeked. And she sees me masturbate looking at them. She then started sucking. Her BF came in and started licking her.Then he rammed in her right in frint of me.She told him to lie down and mounted him. She then called me from behind her. It was uncontrolable that I pushed my tool In her Anus and had a great threesome. Later she said they were expecting me to join them long time back since I made no move She had to come and do it herself. We are a team now.


Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Tempted

I have a stepdaugter, Amy, who was not quite legal, when I was tempted and I failed to keep control of the incident. Amy considered me her Dad, because her real one won't have anything to do with her. She always liked to sit in my lap and one day she did this and it had an effect on me that I thought it never would. I don't know if was because I had not had sex with her Mom in several weeks, since she was recovering from surgery or what, but one day I was watching TV and she sat on my lap in a pair of shorts, that I'm surprised her Mom would have allowed and things quickly got out of control. I was wearing gym shorts and I coudl feel her butt sitting on my cock. I couldn't help it, but I started getting a hard on. Amy couldn't help but to feel it and she started moving back on forth. I can't rememember when I got such a hard and by now Amy was really rotating her butt on me. She reached down and felt my dick with her hand and then put it in my shorts. I started rubbing her virgin pussy through her shorts. I could feel her dampness and I unzipped them and pulled off her shorts and panties. She had cutest little pussy that was covered in small patch of pubic hair. I inserted a finger in her tight cunt and she had my cock out of my shorts and was giving me a great hand job. She took off her top and she had small breast, but long nipples which I had to suck on.Amy then started rubbing her pussy on my cock and she then staddled me and guided my cock in her. She was so tight, but she kept forcing herself on me until she had most of my dick in her. It felt like vice grips and my cock and I felt her hymen break. She had her eyes rolled back in her head and I felt myself start to cum and I pulled out just as I shot a huge load. It went all over the couch and on her. I felt terrible and I told myself this would never happen again. It didin't for a month and then one day we were alone and I was taking a nap and she got in the bed with me wihtout any clothes on. She went down on me and gave me a blowjob any woman would be proud of. I turned her around and I started eating her pussy. Amy picked up the pace and I she didn't stop even though she could tell I was going to cum. She swallowed it all and kept my cock in her mouth until I was soft. The next day he Mom went to town and Amy came in the living room nude and I couldn't resist her. This time I didn't pull out in time and I shot off in her. Amy said she loved having my cum in her. I can't remember all the times we had sex after that since she always wanted it. Between Amy and her Mom I stayed worn out with all the great sex I was having.


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Beach Trip

Last summer, my wife, Debbie and I invited my younger sister,Chris to go to the beach with us. Chris is a college student and very good looking. Debbie has always had a special bond with Chris and I didn't know just how close they were until one night we all got high at the beach house and Debbie said she felt like going skinny dipping in rhe ocean. It was after midnight, so nobody was on the beach except us. She took off her clothes and Chris decided to join her. They were having fun in the water and it did look like fun, so I joined them. They were frisky and they decided to tackle me. I felt good having two naked females rub thier body on me even if one was my sister. We got dressed and went back to the beach house. Debbie said she had to get out of her wet clothes so she stripped in front of us. Debbie has a great body and I noticed Chris checking her out. Debbie walked over to Chris and told her to take off her wet clothes. Chris said sure and I couldn't beleive I was seeing my sister naked. She can easily be the Playmate of the Month she is good pretty and the perfect body. She had sjut a tiny strip of hair covering pussy that couldn't cover her huge lips. Before I knew it they were kissing and feeling each other. I knew Debbie had been with a couple of girls before we met and I was so turned on when they got in a 69 positon. I took off my clothes and Chris smiled when she saw me standing in front of them. Debbie said that I should join the action so we went and got on the king size bed. Debbie started sucking my cock and she took it out her mouth and handed it to Chris. She heisitated for just a second before she took over. I couldn't believe my kid sister was sucking my dick. Debble sat on my face and I ate her out while Chris worked on my cock with her mouth. Debble said to switch and I saw Chris wide open pussy as she sat on my face. I eagerly lapped up her jucies and she had a better tasting pussy then did Debbie. Debbie said she wanted to see me do sister and I didn't even hesitate before I rammed my dick in her. Chris was a great screw and I didn't even think of her as my sister as we made love like two wild animals. Chris had two oragsisms before I buried my load deep in her cunt. Debbie then ate my cum out of Chris. That week was nothing but one big orgy. We did it in every room on on the beach twice. I found out later that Debbie and Chris had been together several times before that trip and Debbie ahd even visted her at college a few times when I was on a business trip. Debbie had also came up with the idea of Chris and I getting together since she and her brother us to have sex as teenagers together. Chris came to our house every time she came home from college and we always turn it to a weekend of great sex.


Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.


SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Anonymous

When I was growing up my dad was regularly accusing my mon of having sex with other men. I always thought it was because he had been drinking beer and was just a little drunk. But on occassion I would see men come by the house and although I never knew what they talked about I now think it was planning to have sex with her. Later on when I was in my twenties and she was in her forties (she was still very attractive and had large breasts and nice legs) I would sometimes visit her (parents divorced and she lived alone) and one time, when I was in the military, I visited her in the late afternoon. I didn't have to be anywhere until the next day so I told her I could stay the night. We talked alot and watch TV. She went into the bedroom and returned wearing a very sexy teddy so soon I went into the bathroom and returned wearing only my underwear. She said that she was tired and maybe we should go to bed. She had only the one bed so we would share. She seemed to have gone to sleep but I was quite turned on and was feeling my penis which was now hard. She was sleeping with her back to me so I slowly and quietly moved my hand to her breasts and begin feeling them. She responded with some soft moans and moved to lie on her back wtih her legs slightly spread. I moved my hand down to between her legs and she had no panties on. She was very wet and my finger went in very easy. I was playing with her and the wetness was oozing out getting the bed wet. Then I becase aware of her hand on my hard penis which is 7-8 inches and very thick. She raided up and quietly told me to lie down. She then took my penis into her mouth and begin giving me a fantastic blowjob. She moved her body around so I could still finger her from behing. I was getting close to orgasm so I told her to lie down. She did, and we had some very passionate kissing and feeling each other. Then I entered her slowly and begin pumping slowly enjoying every second. Soon I felt myself ready to explode and I told her I was cumming. She said that she was too and we came together. After we relaxed awhile I licked some cum from her and holding it in my mouth I kissed her and her tongue moved it all to her mouth. Then, without cleaning up, we cuddled and fell asleep. The next morning we didn't dress and spent the time together naked. I had to leave soon but before I did we performed oral sex on each other and we each had a great orgasm. When I left she thanked me and told me she hoped I would visit again. Oh, by the way, we talked about my dad's accusations and she told me that she was always hot for sex and she was having sex with a number of other men. She had seen me masturbating as a teen-ager and knew I had a nice large penis but never did anything about having sex with me. She sid she is happy that we finally did it and hopes we will again.


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Catching mom coming out of the shower and wanting to make love right there and then.

Was visiting mom one Saturday afternoon, she had just finish doing some yard work and coming back from the cematery, Pop been gone now about 5years.She said make yourself comfortable I,ll be out in a minute just a quick shower.Mind you her bedroom is next to the bathrroom,so she darted naked into the bathroom,I got a quick glimpse of her, her large juicey breast bouncing freely her old slightly worn but very fuckable pussy and that great chunky butt of hers, I got such a hardon I thought my dick was going to ripe out of my pants. She was in the shower I went to the kitchen and put some cold water on my face to cool down, notice the bathroom door was opened a little, so opened it a little more and watch her shower. She shut the water off I went back in the other room and sat quitally on the chair,once again she darted out of the room naked and oboy was I hard again, so many thoughts running thru my head,no one home should I shouldn,t make a move to let her know I wanted to make love and fuck the shit out her if she freak out or maybe agree too, like I said pop been gone almost 5 years and I don,t think she got any cock in a while. I turned and notice her sitting on her bed still naked she had left the bedroom door wide open she turned to me and smiled like if she know what I was thinking,boy was I nervous. She motioned for me to come in the room,I did she notice my rock hard hardon pointing to my pants and said are you going to do anythig about that or do I have to. I didn,t know what to say I just so tounge twisted that nothing made sense comming out of my mouth. She just pulled me close unzipped my pants and started to suck on me, keeping a perfect rythme. Sucking and licking licking and sucking my cock balls trying to get both in her mouth at they same time. I was ready to cum and told her so she just mumbled and nodded go ahead and so I did letting a huge load loose in her mouth, she grunted a little but did not break rythme.She sucked every last drop and swallowed it, she licked me clean and smile and said whats next. I said how about sex she said ok , she laid on her back and spread her legs and smiled. I climbed on her and fucked her hard and fast,pushing deeper each tme,she screamed harder faster more give me more,we were going like wild animals sweating like crazy.I was ready to cum she said yes cum in me fill me with your love juice, so I let loose in her again,Man!! did it feel good. We rested a little told her I wanted to suck in her big beuatiful breast for a while she said ok. I started licking and sucking on them,I can hear she was getting excited by hear breathing and you guessed it I was hard again, I told flip over I want to fuck that chunky cute ass of yours, she flipped before I knew I was humping that great ass of hers,hard and fast, you can hear my balls slapping off her ass,I told I was ready to cum , she flipped back over and shuved my cockin her mouth and suced on me and said in my mouth I want you to cum in my mouth again,So I did,and once again she swallowed all of it licking me clean once again.We laid in bed for a couple of minutes,and I told her it was the best sex I ever had,She said it was the only sex she had for a while and it felt really good.We showered of course togeather dryed off had a late lunch and agreed not to tell anyone of this forbidden love we just talked to each other on how good it was.Mom said she felt like a young women again,and I should come over more often for a special visit, like the one we had today,of course I said yes it was sex and pretty damn near the best I had in a while and it was fun to watch mom get horny and sex crazed and making her feel young again. I have special visits 3-5 times amonth and they get better each time mom turning into a really sex machine.Next I want to try my sister and see what happens.I,LL let you know. Bye for now


What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Sex Education 101

I am a forty five year old man who would never have thought of having sex with a relative until a few summers ago when my wife's niece, Molly, visted us for a few weeks. Molly was 15 years old and and had always been my wife's favorite. She spent alot of time at our house, since we didn't have any children of our own. I noticed she had really started develping a nice body, since her last visit and one day after taking a swim in our pool, I noticed her swimsuit bottoms were a little big. When she was laying in her chair, next to the pool and when she turned to get a drink, I got a clear view of her bush. She was a natural redhead and I loved the color of it. I got a few more glimpses that day and I jacked off that evening thinking about it. My wife works second shift as a pharmacist at the hospital so we spend several evenings alone. One night Molly came in the living room wearing a see though gown. Her pink nipples were poking againsit the fabric and I could see the outline of her bush. She said she was going to bed early and she kissed me on the cheek. She hadn't been in her room but a few minutes whend she yelled for me. When I went in she was standing on the bed, screaming and said a spider was on the wall. I looked and couldn't find it, She asked me to stay with her in case it came back. I sat on the bed with her and her gown was not long enough to cover her cunt. Molly didn't bother to cover herself in fact she parted her legs enough to give a clear view of her pussy. Molly then told me she was going through some cahnges and she had just had her first period. She said she was starting to think about sex often, but she had never let her boyfriend do anyting but kiss her. She said she wanted more, but was afraid because she didn't know what to do. She said she had seen me looking at her body, earlier at the pool and she had always thought her aunt was lucky to have a good looking man like me. Moly asked it I would teach her how to satisfy a guy. My first thought was no, but when she open her legs even more and I saw her pussy gap open I was more than willing to teach her. I pulled off my pants and my hard cock was sticking out ot the top of my underwear. Molly's eyes were full of excitment and anticiaption. I took off my underwear and my cock was at full erection in front of her. Molly said she had never seen one before and she put her hand on my balls and began to rub them. She then took my dick in her hand and started to stroke it. I took off her gown and was struck by her beautiful young body. Her breast were not fully developed and when I started feeling them her nipples got even harder. I knew I should stop, before it went any further, but I couldn't. Moly was still jacking me and I moved my hand down betwen her legs. She opened them and I stuck my finger in her tight, but soaking wet pussy. I then started licking her nipples and I then went all the way down to her pussy. I parted her lips with my fingers and looked at her pinkness. I darted my tongue in her and she put her hands on my head and started hunching my face. I felt her tense up and then relax and I new she had just had her first orgasim. Molly then had me stand next to the bed and she grabbed my butt with her hands and she took all my cock in her mouth. She quickly figured out what to do and by the time she finshed she had gotten quite good. Molly then looked at me wiht her pretty green eyes and said she wanted me in her. She laid back on the bed and open her legs as wide as they would go. I wanted to resist, but she stood up and pulled me on the bed with her her. I slowly eased the head of my cock in her tight cunt and then got a few more inches in her. I slowly picked up my face until my balls were slapping against her pussy. She lsot her cherry and I pulled out jsut as I shot off. Cum went all over the sheets, which were a mess by now. Molly smiled and she gelt like a woman now and gave my cock a little kiss and then gave me another blowjob. I ahdn't been able to get a erection so quickly in 20 years, after having sex, but it sprang back to life and we we had sex again. This time I got careless and shot off in her. We changed sheets and clenaed up before my wife came home. Molly told me she wanted more training and I should pick up some condoms the next day, since we din't want to get into a bad sitaution if hes got knocked up. I stopped by after work and I'm glad I picked up several. We had sex everynight, the wife was working until Molly went back home. She had gotten quite good in the bed and the next time she came to our house for a visit, she told me she had gone all the way with her boyfriend. She said he was OK, but not in same league as me. We got together again several times, that visit and I couldn't belive how good she was, in fact some of the best I ever had. Molly is now in college, but she still visits us often and we still have our time together. Molly said she had experienced several guys, by now, but she still wants our time together.


3 Top Sex Toys for Men
Why use your hand? Check out the Top 3 Hottest Masturbation Sex Toys!


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Response

I got my sister involved by leaving the door to bathroom open and letting her see my cock. At first she was shy about looking, but the more I did it, she started getting interested. One day she left her bedroom door open and was taking off her clothes. I walked by jsut as she was totally nude. We both both in our early twenties and neither were virgins. I went in her room that night, nude and got in the bed with her. Sis was also naked and I started feeeling her beautiful body. She returned the favor and her soft hand felt good on my hard dick. I fingered her wer pussy until she had a orgasim. I then mounted her and got my cock in her. I felt natural to be banging my sister and I didn't even think twice when I shot off in her. We get together often now.


Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: First Experience with Sister

My first incestual experience happened when I was 17. My sister was 4 years younger than me. There had never been any but the usual curiosity games over the years. One night, after a date, my girlfriend and I had come home & gone into my room. We were both a little tipsy and quickly got our clothes off and began screwing. Suddenly the door opened and my sister was standing there. I had been so horny I forgot to lock it. I was pumping away with my girlfriend on her back moaning quietly with her legs up in the air. We both froze. My girlfriend couldn't do much in her position. I yelled at my sister to leave and she said "sorry" and turned to go. Then she turned and looked back. I had been continuing to give small thrusts into my girlfriend's pussy to not lose my erection. I said "What?" In a very small voice, my sister asked if she could watch. She said it wouldn't hurt anything and she was really curious. I don't know what I was thinking except I wanted to cum. My girlfriend said "What is this? Biology class?" But she was reaching down, rubbing her clit to stay aroused. I asked her was it okay. She just said, "Come on! Pump!" I tried to forget my sister was there as she leaned against the wall to watch. I resumed deep thrusting into my girlfriend's pussy. But I was very aware of my sister watching. And I was still hard but I couldn't cum. I lifted her legs higher to thrust harder and she was moaning louder. My sister suddenly asked "Does that position hurt?" My girlfriend looked over at her and laughed. "No, it feels good." she said. "Can I touch it?" she finally asked. I wasn't paying attention but my girlfriend must have nodded because I suddenly felt my sister's fingers touching my dick where it entered my girlfriend's vagina. She started rubbing, hitting my shaft & my girlfriend's pussy lips at the same time. My girlfriend immediately arched her back and started orgasming. My sister watched, fascinated. When my girlfriend calmed down, I started thrusting again. My sister asked more questions & my girlfriend explained I hadn't cum yet and she had to let me finish. After 10 more minutes of this, my girlfriend reached down, slid my dick out and raised her ass higher. She guided it to her anus. She gritted her teeth as I started pushing my dick up her butthole. My sister asked "Doesn't that hurt?" My girlfriend said "It hurts a lot. But it's tighter in there and it helps him cum faster." It felt really strange with my sister staring at my cock plunging in and out of my girlfriend's butthole, but that did the trick. After five minutes I came hard and shot several streams of cum into her butt. My girlfriend said "That hurts so good". I started to pull out, but she grabbed my dick & said "Wait 'til it goes down". My sister reached out and ran her finger around my girlfriend's anal opening where it was stretched around my dick. "God, this is so weird!" my girlfriend said, but laughed. A few minutes later I pulled out and we got under the sheets. My sister thanked us for letting her watch and left. My girlfriend looked at me and asked "This kind of stuff happen a lot around here?" I swore nothing like it had ever happened before. She said she hoped my sister learned something. Soon we were asleep. I didn't know how I felt about it, but it was sure a huge turn-on.


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Second Experience with Sister

After she watched us have sex, nothing else happened for a long time. I broke up with that girlfriend eventually. Four years later I was 22 and had just moved back home temporarily to save money before moving out of state. My sister was 19, still living at home. One weekend, my parents were out of town & left us the house. The first night, my sister brought home a guy & I listened to them in her bedroom upstairs screwing. After a while they settled down, than I heard arguing. Finally, he walked out and slammed the door. I was in the kitchen, when my sister came in. She looked pretty sexy, wearing just a long shirt with her hair all mussed. She got some ice cream out of the freezer and sat down. She immediately started bitching about guys and how all they were interested in was sex. I tried to sympathize but it was hard. I didn't have a girlfriend at that time and I'd never really seen my sister the way she was now. A really pretty girl with nice round tits and a really cute ass. Her shirt was opened halfway down her stomach and I could see part of her tits. She had one leg up & even though I couldn't see under the table my imagination started working overtime. Suddenly, she looked up and caught my eyes staring at her cleavage. She looked startled for a moment, then slammed her fist on the table. "I can't believe you! You're staring at my tits!" I felt guilty and looked away. "All guys are the same...even my own brother!" she said, as she got up and went to throw the empty ice cream carton away. She threw it at the waste basket & missed. As she bent over to pick it up, her shirt rode up, revealing the thong she was wearing. She suddenly stopped and looked over at me. I looked away, but not quick enough. "Now you're checking out my ass?" She shook her head and just stared at me for a moment. Then she threw her hands up and said "Fine! Guys think girls are just pieces of meat! I might as well get used to it!" She quickly crossed the room, grabbed a bar stool & slammed it down in the middle of the floor. I was really shocked as she unbuttoned her shirt, ripped it off, revealing her bare tits to me. I had never seen them before. They were pretty big with large brown areolas and nipples that were huge even without being erect. I couldn't help but gawk. But there was more to come. Without missing a beat, she grabbed her thong and pulled it off, tossing it to one side. My eyes immediately went down to her shaved pussy. She stood there a moment. "Like it, you pervert?" "What are you doing?" I asked her. "What all you jerks want!" she said. Then she turned and crossed to the bar stool. She lifted herself up and laid across it on her stomach, letting her head and arms hang over one side. She brought her legs around, one on each side and placed each foot on a rung of the stool so that her thighs were completely spread. I stared in shock at her totally exposed and open pussy and anus. "Well?" she said,"You got what you wanted! Your piece of meat is ready. Come get it!" She sounded pretty pissed. "I can't! You're my sister!" I said. "Oh, come on! I know your dick is hard & one hole is just like another, right? I'm on the pill, so you don't have to worry about that!" I didn't say anything. She was right. I felt terrible, but my dick was hard and throbbing. She started to whistle sarcastically. I didn't know what to do. "You better do something, 'cause you won't get the chance again." she said. Something took over my mind. I slowly got up. "Are you sure?" I asked. "You don't need my permission! I'm a piece of meat! There's nothing I can do." That did it. I pulled off my clothes and crossed over to her. It was crazy, but she looked so erotic hanging there over that stool. Trembling I grabbed my hard dick & brought it up in line with her pussy. I rubbed the head along her labias. She didn't say a word, but grabbed the legs of the stool tightly with her hands. I wasn't thinking about the reasons she was doing this anymore. I pushed my dick into her pussy. It was wet and sticky & I realized her boyfriend's cum was still in there. That turned me on even more. I forced it all the way in and just held it there. She didn't say a word. Then I began to thrust hard, holding onto her, so the stool didn't tip. She was totally limp, her head upside down & bobbing with every thrust. I reached under her, grabbed her nipples & began squeezing them hard as I thrust into her. It didn't take long before I was spraying several spurts of cum up into her. I withdrew, suddenly feeling really guilty & sick. I went & sat down. She didn't move, just hung there. After about 15 minutes, I started getting over it as I looked at her, with my cum leaking out of her. My dick got hard all over again. I went up to the bathroom, got some lube & came back down. She hadn't moved. I quickly crossed to her, rubbed some lube around her anus. She grabbed the legs again. I pushed my dick into her butthole. It was extremely tight and she finally started grunting as I thrust hard. I was soon emptying another load of cum into her rectum. She stayed over the stool for most of the night, allowing me to come & rut her pussy and butthole four more times. By the time I was done & too exhausted to do more, she was a mess. Cum stained her backside and coated her crotch & dripped from both holes. I finally went up to bed. After about 15 minutes, she came in. Without a word, she climbed into bed with me, cuddled up and we fell asleep together. We talked it out the next day. She apologized for setting me up & I apologized for taking advantage. I think we may even have been closer than before because of the experience.


The Autoblow Blowjob Machine
The Autoblow is a hands-free toy for men that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Click to watch the demo video.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: The First Time

The first time for me happened may years ago when I was just fourteen. I was spending the night with my Aunt Emily, while my parents were away. Aunt Emily was 38 at the time and was recently seperated. She was of average weight and height, but I could tell from her blouse she had large breast. That night I was taking a warm bath and I heard her knock and said she had to pee real bad. She only had one bathroom, so she said she couldn't wait any longer. I tried to cover myself, but sitting on the commode she could still see my dick. She finished her business and she sat at the edge of the tub and said she had seen my uncircumsized dick since she had changed my diapers years before. She said she had washed it many tiems and in fact she would do it now. She rolled my foreskin back and washed it throughly. She then soaped my balls and I couldn't help but get an erection. She smiled and said I had changed and she then took off her clothes and got in the tub with me. Her breast were the size of melons and her pussy was very hairy. She rubbed her breast in my face and put my hand on her pussy. It felt so soft and she asked me if I had ever seen a women nude and I said no. She said she wanted to show me everything and we got out of the tub and she lead me into her bedroom. Aunt Emily started kissing my balls and then she pealed my foreskin back and started circling my head with her tongue. The pleasure was so great and then she had me lay on her. She opened her legs and I could feel my dick rubbing against her pubic hairs. I got so aroused that I started hunching her and I felt my cock go in her wet pussy. It was so warm and wet that I picked up my pace and I couldn't control myself any longer and I shot my sperm in her. I feel asleep on her nude body and in the morning we got together again. I felt like a man, being only 14 and getting two peices in one night. Auntly Emily said I couldn't tell anybody because she would get in trouble and if I didn't she would give me all I wanted. After that I would ride my bike to her house several times a weeks and we had great sex. My parents thought it was so nice that I was so close to my aunt, but they never would have imagined all the many times we had sex over the next seven years, before I got married.


Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: I really missed the old times

My sister is one year younger than myself.I think growing up together as independant kids always made us very comfortable with our sexual experimenting. She is definitely the most open minded and horniest woman i've ever been with. My parents always worked allowing us alone time everyday after school,even thru our high school years. Things just kind of happened sexually after school one day and never really ended until I finally moved out of our house when turning nineteen.I also had an experianced male cousin that was occasionally involved with us .He was actually the one who initiated a lot of the sexual play with my sister.Most of the time I'd join in too, but sometimes just liked to watch the two of them go at it.I think this is when my sister was always at her hottest, as her panties were usually off within the first five minuites of the visit. One time,we helped ourselves to some spiked punch at a family party.Of course we both had to sneak a few drinks. It tasted so good and we both got a little tipsy, and after getting home from the party I stopped by her room.One minuite we were sitting on the bed talking,the next we had everything off, kissing and feeling each other. This was the first time I had really kissed a girl seriously, and it got me unbelievably horny...no tounge-just kissing and caressing Out of the blue I just said ''lets lay on the floor'' ( so the parents would'nt hear).She was on her stomach as I started humping her backside.We got a bit of a rythum going and when I felt her wetness on my dick,I blew my load instantly. I've had many excellent experiances with my sister and ''dry runs'' were always one of my favorites.I also know that the experiances with my cousin definitely put me at the top of the list as an avid voyeur today. Like some people that may have guilt and pain regarding their incest,it was never like that with us.It was always concentual.


Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Still Great

I am 53 years old and have been a widower for a few years. I was visting my sister recently, who also lost her husband to cancer. Jean is two years younger and as kids we used to play doctor. We used to take turns examining each other and Jean used to feel my dick while examining me and I used to inset my finger in her cunt. She was too young to get wet, but I still liked the feeling of her cunt. We never went anything beyond that. When I was visiting her, Jean brought up how we used to play doctor. She said it was good our parents didn't catch us. That night before bed Jean came into my my room wearing a see through teddie and at 51 she looked darn good. I couldn't help but keep my eyes gluded to her perky nipples that were visible through the flimsy gown. I hadn't had sex in several years and I felt my cock start to grow. Jean stunned me when she asked if I still had my doctors' license? I said sure and would like an exam. She said sure and she took her gown off. She wasn't wearing aything under it and I had her lay on the bed. I forgot she was my sister and I started my make beleive exam. I felt her soft breast and rubbed her nipples untils she was hard. I told her to spread her legs and her neatly trimmed pubic hairs was such a turn on. She opened her legs and I parted her lips and gazed at her pink vagina. Jean was turned on to and her wet cunt was a good indication. I put two fingers in her and she let our a grunt. I fingered her for several mintues and she then told me it was her turn. My cock was at full mast and she she started feeling my balls and then my cock. She then started rubbing it between her legs and I felt the head go in her slightly. I forced a little more in her and she said this is so wrong, but after I got all of my cock n her she didn't fight it anymore and in fact she wrapped her legs around me. I had forgot how good sex was and I buried my load deep in her. The next mornng we acted like nothing ever happen at first until Jean said she enjoyed have sex with me and we shouldn't think of it as being dirty. We were in the bed again and this time the sex was even better. Since that night we have got together four other times and I we have even started having oral sex with each other.


The Secret Penis Site
Free Site that includes pictures, articles, and short penis videos about discoveries, struggles, fears, and other subjects common among typical men.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Daughter In Law

I did not have idea of having my own daughter in law even in my wildest dreams. She was very beautiful and sexy, and the most sexiest girl in our vicinity. My son, who was in army, married her and left for his place after a month. My self, my wife and Shybi, my daughter in law were the only three at home. I too was in army and my age now is 49. Shybi is 19 as hers was an early marriage. My wife was 45, but she was too fat and had lost her interest in sex already. I used to work out and kept a good physique even at this age and I was sure I looked at least 10 years younger. It all happened one night when I saw shybi taking a banana to her room. I just followed her and peeped in. I could not see anything. But I was sure she was using it to masturbate. This thought made me very hot. Next day when I saw her I thought of the banana and my dik got erected.I found her lips wet and red and her eyes luscious. I fantasized having sex with her and it gave me sleepless nights. One day she came from out and I followed her to her room. I could understand that she has got inot the attached bathroom. I entered her room and found her panties lying on the bed. I took it and found its bottom torn. I smelled it. Her sweet smell made me very hot. Its bottom was wet and I tasted the wetness. It was salty. I went out of the room. The other day my wife told me that she was going to live with her daughter for a week. I said ok. My wife went and we both were left at home. That night I was watching TV and Shybi came in from her room. She was wearing a skirt and loose tshirt. The centre table in front of me was not tidy. She brought a clothe and started cleaning it. As she bent down, I saw her big breasts fully naked under her tshirt. She was not wearing any bra. Her nipples were hard and it stuck out. She did that job too slowly so as to give me a good view of her breasts. She saw me hungrily watching her boobs and a smile ran over her luscous lips. She pouted her lips, went back giving me a meaningful stare. After some time she came back and sat against me on a sofa. She said she was tired and felt like sleeping. I had not forgotten the view of her boobs and my eyes were on her chests. She said the life was too boring as she felt bad without her husband. I said he would come back and could enjoy life then. She said she was not able to sleep a night alone. She said she wanted him always with her at night. I said was he a good husband, she said he was average. I said even though I was excellent, my wife did not want me. She became curious and asked me why. I said she had lost interest in everything and I too was living a bored life. She lokked at me in such a way, a hungry lioness would look at a fat stag. She licked her lips and pouted. She asked if I could help her climb the laddeer as there were some books over the shelf which she could not take on her own. I said I would help her. She went into her room and kept the ladder on the wall. She told me to hold it to make sure it does not slip. I held it and she climed up. She was wearing a short skirt, which was not enough to cover her big ass. As she climed over my head, I could see her full thighs and black tight panties. Her buttocks were just inches away from my face. I could feel the heat of her bottom and I neared her buttocks and I could get the smell of her body which made me crazy. She lifed one her legs and placed it over the shelf. I could clearly now see her bottom and I found that her panties was fully wet. She searched for something taking her time. My face went near her bottom and I got the mixed smell of her urine and sweat from her cleft.My dik had got full erected and I was losing my control. Unknowingly my face rubbed on her thigh and it felt so soft and hot. She did not seem to have known so I did it again. Still she was busy with her search. I put my face on her thighs and smelled her. Then I got more courgeous and I smelled her bottom. It was so sexy smelling, I could no longer control me. I pressed my face under her bottom and smelled her badly. She slowly climbed down and looked into my face. She caught my head and kissed my lips. Then she removed her tshirt and skirt and in panties she lay back on the bed. She looked so marvellous which I am unable to explain. I got over her and kissed her face and lips. She opened her mouth and I put my tongue into it. She murmured in my ears to lick her lower lip. I sucked her lower lip and she moaned. Then she told me to lick her lower lips and she pushed my face down. She had opened her legs wide. I removed her panties and threw it away. Her pussy was cherry red and her clit stuck out of it by about 2 inches. It was clean shaven and I buried my face at sight of it. She parted it with her fingers and I licked the pink flesh inside. She yelled in pleasure. I took her clit in my mouth and started sucking it. She swirled and made me below her. She sat on my face her pusy wide open. I madly ate her young wet pussy and she rubbed it on me. She came with a wild moan on my face. She came down and licked my face clean. My shaft was full erceted and I took it out. She gave it a kiss and skinned it tip. She was surprised to see its size. Oooh..this is what I needed.. Please tear me open.. She lay back and widened her thighs. I put my shaft in and pumped her harder. Her pussy was really tight and the enrty into her gave me heavenly pleasure. I fucked her forcefully and she came alongwith me all over the bed. She hugged me closer and kissed me madly.


Prostate Orgasms Are The Mercedes Benz of Orgasms
Normal orgasms are like driving a Chevy Nova. Prostate orgasms are like driving a new Benz. Bigger, better, and longer -- 4 times more semen and 5x more powerful. Learn more now.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: In the hayloft

I had an unexpected and very exciting first incest experiance while taking a summer vacation at my cousins farm in my late preteen years. The farm work was very tiring, but we always found time to joke around,cuss,and generally talk nasty about everything under the sun,including our sexual development and girls. Although I had spent the last couple summers with him, this visit was definetely one I would never forget, as he showed me how to masterbate.Even though I was only shooting a few drops, it was a tremendous tickle every time I came.Soon we were having contests who could come the most times in one day.I would think about the naked pics we hyjacked from my uncles desk or my mind would wander to touching one of the girls in my class which brought me to another satisfying orgasam.I came five times that first day and he seven.In the next couple days I could not win as he always upended me by one or two wanks.Finally,I asked him what he was thinking about when jacking, and he shockingly told me it was my younger sister Ann.I had seen her in the buff on many occasions but never thought anything about it.She was one year younger than me,somewhat of a tomboy and just starting to develop a little. As the days got closer to me leaving, I couldn't stop thinking and fantasising about being with my sister while pounding my cock.I found myself plotting and thinking how to create a non pressure way to approach her for my first experiance without any guilt or embarresment. The next few days my cousin and came up with a plan to invite her to the hayloft.He would initiate it as I was just going to follow his lead.He had her lay on a blanket and slid her pants down.Actually she was very easy and took her panties off right away spreading her legs wide so we'd get a better look. She really didn't smell good down there,but it was the first lustful taste of sex along with her encouraging moans that kept us going as we both worked her over.This started a very beautiful and enjoyable relationship between me and my sister,and I always wonder how many incest relations started like mine,so unexpectedly and passionately, as that day will remain etched in my mind as if it were yesterday


Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.


SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Home Early

I got the surprise of my life recently, when I came home from work early. I remarried a couple years ago to a beautiful lady named Nanci. At 36 years old she was 12 years younger than me. I have two kids, a boy named Tony and a girl named Julie. Tony is 16 years old, while Julie is 17. They elected to stay with me, after my divorce. On that day I came home, I heard some laughing out by our pool, so I looked out the window to see what was going on and to my surprise they were splashing around in the water and they were all naked. Nanci has a body that men would die for and she has no fear of letting other men see it. I decided to watch them to see what they would do next. After a few minutes they got out of the pool and I couldn't help but to look at their bodies. Julie had small breast and she was clean shaven in all areas. Tony was like his old man in that he was blessed with an above average size cock. Nanci took his cock in her hand and after a few strokes he was rock hard. They spread out a large mat on the pool deck and for the next several minutes they had thier own orgy. Nanci and Julie got locked in a 69 postion and Tony took in their show. After a few mintues it was Tony's turn and Nanci took his hard dick in her mouth, while he started eating hr pussy. I felt jealous and at the same time turned on to see my son tasting my wife. Julie was masturbating while she watched them. Nanci then rolled over on the mat and my son entered her. Nanci wrapped her long, beautiful legs around his waist so she could take all of him in. They made love like sex crazed animals. Nanci loves anal sex and when she got on all fours, I knew what she wanted and so did Tony. I saw his cock disappear in her and he didn't last long before he shot off in her. Nanci then ate Julie out until she climaxed. I left the house and rode around for a couple of hours before I returned. When I came in Nanci and Julie were making dinner like nothing had happened. A few days later I came home and the kids were gone. Nanci looked stunnng in her sundress. I started kissing her her and she tried not to carry it any further, but I kept on unitl I had her dress off. I could see a large wet spot on her panties and when I pulled them off and started feeling her pussy, she was full of cum. She started crying knowing she has been caught and I told her I had seen her and my kids together a few days ago. Nanci then spilled all the beans and said they had been doing this for a couple of years inn fact they started right after we had got married. She said that Tony lost his virginity to her. Nanci said she loved me, but she had strong sexual desires for others and she felt it would be better than doing it with a stranger, but she would stop if I told her to. I told her just to do it in moderation and she agreed. We had great sex and I added another deposit of cum along with my son's. Since our talk they just get together once a week. Nanci said that Tony had sex with Julie for the first time, recently and they felt at ease with other.


Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!

SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Oops...lesson

I thought I was alone in the house when she just rushed in my room without knocking and I was on my bed, pants all the way down at my ankles jackin to a Playboy mag. She got that OMG look and exclaimed what are u doin? my hand kept rubbin up n down cause I was so excited anyway..but I got real nervous and said ...my penis is sore so I'm rubbing it to make the hurt go away... she said wow it's so stiff does it really hurt...? and she moved to the edge of the bed to watch eagerly,her eyes glued to my red member... I told her...Pam...it's so sore from being this hard...i was really shaking cause this was my lil pony tailed sister excited by the site of my penis she said...Jake...Im sorry it hurts...can I help it...I mean touch it? Now Pam was standing right to the side of me and I was almost twice her height, so I said OK but let me stand up By doing so my lil pony tailed sister's face was almost face to face within 4 inches of my straight up 6.5inch penis as I stood directly in front of her... I was so nervous with excitement I was shaking...her face was just pricelessly excited in wonderment... what should I do,jake? how should I touch it...?I've never seen one like this I told her very gently rub the shaft(which is the smooth part)with her thumb and index finger.Then she reached with her tiny light brown tanned hands and the 2 fingers I told her to use lightly,ever so featherly, rubbed my shaft. oohh! I shuddered aloud Pam replied scared...did that hurt ..? No No I assured her ...it feels great It's making the pain go away. She was relieved. At this point my penis is in her tiny fingers, but right in front of her lips and nose. I told her my penis is very hot n smooth right now Oh my g-d... she said it really is Pam...u know what might cool it down..? now I gulped as the tension mounted in my stomach...she looked up at me and said asked what very innocently. I think if u lick that shaft part with ur tongue and make it slippery wet, like u would a popsickle...It will probably cool down my penis and soon the hurt will go away... wow... pam responded...that's wierd ...u think so...? she now was looking and examining my mushroomed head as it was so unusual to her. Yes Pam I think it just might do the trick... I couldnt believe what Iwas hearing myself say with that she started to put her lil mouth right on my circumsized shaft she stopped with a smile and looked up ooohh...that tastes funny...smooth and rubbery...she kinda of laughed...I was so close to cumming now I grabbed her other hand and had her cup my balls. Again she lifted her mouth and pulled back looking down what are those...?she exclaimed... those are called my balls...they're very delicate.You cant squeeze them hard or I'll fall down Pam was in amazement...this is so cool,Jake!I never knew you had these things! Ok Pam I'm glad u like my penis...but if u care about yr brother...I really need for you to suck on my penis now so the heat and the pain will go away...O Ok Jake..I'm sorry And with that she put the whole head of my penis in her lil mouth. But her not being experienced, I kinda helped her by f ing her mouth. I was moaning so loud Yes Pam it's feeling much better...Ohhh YES No sooner had I said that then I erupted from way down in my balls a gigantic orgasm...my largest to that date....as I pulled away from her and jammed my cock into my belly button...my cum went on me alil in her hair and some in your mouth and plenty more came out of that firrst time being caught...


What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER:
TITLE: Blackmail Sis

It all started when my younger sister attained puberity & was caught by me several times fingering herself. Upon my lecture, she would plead not to disclose it to anyone and allowed me grope/suck her breasts-----. One evening, upon entering I found no family members at house & could hear moaning from parents room. I peep & was surprised to see my sister half-naked with teen neighbour boy sucking her breast & enjoying kisses. I waited until the boy started inserting hands in her panties and before he could remove her panties I opened the door with a thwart, yelling.....punching at him. Both of them were scared to death & started crying/pleading to let him go. I let him off & he left our house like a rat. After closing the main-door, I came back to my sister & demanded explanation and there I got an opportunity to dictate my terms & left no choice for her, except to lose her virginity and continued satisfying my sexual needs----- We (Bro-Sis)enjoyed those days, & were careful not to get herself pregnant. I still have good memories even after 20 years have passed.


Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: lovin sis

I have two sisters younger to me by 2 and 5 years. One evening when I reached home from college, I saw them half naked from the glass window playing with each other keeping a porno mag in front. I entered the room and caught them by surprise. I didn’t say a single word just took the mag and came back to my room. After some time, the younger came to my room saying she was sorry. I told her to go and relax. Then the other followed and I told her the same thing and promised her that this will remain the secret and I will talk to them in detail once I decide some thing in my mind. I thought for some days and reached conclusion that every young person will do this and I was doing the same. Could we do this together was the real question in my mind. One evening, when every one else was out for a marriage ceremony except the elder sis, I called her in my room and told her that I wanted to talk to her regarding the incident if she is feeling comfortable. She agreed and I told her that every teen is doing this so its normal but doing this with sibling is abnormal. I showed her my collection of porn movies and mags and asked if she can enjoy this with young sis, can she enjoy with brother as well?? I told her that this will remain our secret and we will just share our moments together enjoying. She was hesitant initially but when I played a movie on incest and showed her incest sites from web that even enjoying with brother is not that abnormal. She agreed and I asked her if she would show me her body? No was the answer and I came up with second question. I asked if she will touch me if I show her my body. She agreed and I show her my parts. She grabbed it and I kissed her on the cheeks and then on the lips and them started feeling her body. Little was the resistance and soon we were naked. OMG was my reaction to see her naked as she was perfectly built with at least 38 26 38 body. I kissed her on all her body and soon I came on her body. I cleaned my self and asked can she suck me. She did and I was hard again. I didn’t want her to lose her virginity so I decided to penetrate her from the back. She resisted a bit but I was able to convince her. I used a lot of cream on my shift and on her back hole. She cried a bit but I slowly entered her with all I have and started pumping her. I was in heaven and she was also enjoying now. I was rubbing her wet with fingers and we both climaxed together. Later, we involved the younger sis as well in the fun but that story will come some other time


Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My younger sister seduced me

My sister Meagan was quite slutty as we grew up.I can remember the very first time she removed her clothes and jumped on my bed naked showing no modesty or embarassment at all.''Bet ya don't have one of these'' she said holding both pink folds open so I could see. As her older brother, I made her get dressed and told her it wasn't right for me to see her naked,that brothers and sisters don't do this kind of thing with one other.Later in our lives,I had a girlfriend and we were doing everything but penetration. Meagan was always wandering the house half naked,flirting and brushing herself against me or sitting with her legs spread open showing me flashes of her panties.She would laugh and say stuff like''I know you guys are doin it".At the time,it really never registered that my sister was a bit of a slut until we had a pool in the back yard and invited a few friends for a swim. She made it a point to playfully hang on every single one of them, hugging and squeezing her tits against their bodies. I pulled her to the side and told her to stop embarrasing me,but she told me it felt nice and to get out her face and appreciate what a good looking sister she was.We all went back inside to change and I went to the upstairs bathroom to get back into my clothes,while my friends each took a turn in the basement laundry room to get out of their wet suits.Suddenly there was a bunch of cheering and hollering coming from downstairs and as I got to the bottom of the steps,there was Meagen laying on the daybed (her suit still on) with eight hands roaming her body. I was fighting mad and kicked them all out,then demanded an explanation from her.She told me how good it felt when my older brother David and his friends felt and kissed her body all over while she took turns sucking on each of them.She asked if I wanted her to take her suit off and see what she looked like underneath.I hypnotically shook my head yes,and the next minute, there she was laying naked on the bed,a beautiful tan body,small bite size tits and an extreamley hairy black bush.Without thinking about ethics or consequences,my fingers were buried up the soaking twat of my little sister, as our tounges darted down each others throat simultaneously passing each other a salty flow of warm saliva.Meagans loud moans of approval called me to taste and violate every inch and opening of her hot and restless body.Her pussy smelled lightly from the pool chlorine and flowed like the juices of a warm ripe peach, as I sucked and swallowed every drop.''Make love to me'', she begged.I carelessly and clumsily shredded every stitch of clothing and buried my throbbing and swollen five inches in her hot gash,as she grunted with every thrust while my mind wandered and questioned- How did my pretty little sister become such a hot slut? Keeping that thought, I blew my load deep in the caverns of her saturated pussy.We formed an instant bond together and secretly rendezvoused whenever we had the chance. My brother David also became involved and both shared her together on a few occasions also.It got me off knowing my sister was always there as my lover, allowing me free access to every type of sexual favor imaginable. I came to the conclusion that my sister just loved sex and everything about it -no regrets-no hang ups.David and I took many chances without protection and later found out that my sis was on birth control, as I believe my mother knew she was somewhat nymphatic.


Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.


SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Female
TITLE: my dad

I do not condone incest, but life is strange, and things just happen at times. I have never told anyone about this but as I ran across this site, feel like telling the tale now. Life was great for me in the summer of 1965. I had great parents and one precocious 8 year old brother, my dad made a good living, and I had turned into a curvy, slighly busty 13 However, there was a wrinkle, as my mother and my brother went back east so my mother could help her ailing parents who were recovering from a car wreck. This left me and my father alone to fend for ourselves. My dad was cool about it and joked that I would have to be his wife for a couple of weeks. I had always adored my dad and we were the best of pals, so this was great as far as I was concerned. We lived in Florida and and at that time did not have air conditioning so it could get hot as hell during the summer. It was on a hot muggy night that I found myself unable to get to sleep, and finally gave up and decided to go to my dads room and see if I could watch tv. I went down the hall and walked into my dads room, and there he was, and to my surprise, he was, at least how I saw it as a 13 year old, massaging his thing. He looked over, and blushed, and tried to cover up. But before he could say anything, I blurted out, "what are you doing dad, that looks cool." I had seen my brother naked, but never my dad, so needless to say, my curiousity was high. He just stuttered and stammered, and walking up to the bed, pulled the sheet away, and asked if I could touch it. He was still blushing and saying that I should not be looking at him. But then, after I baggered him to death, he relented and explained the birds and the bees to me in a condensed version, finishing up by saying how men need sex a lot and as my mother had been away for a few days, masterbating was the only way to relieve that need. I lay down next to him and placed my head on his chest, near his navel. My dad then told me to go ahead and touch his penis, so I reached down and rolled it in my hand. It sprang to life and got real hard which I thought was so cool I could not stand it. With my other hand I rolled his balls around in my hand, and he then showed me how to stroke it up and down. He started to get this funny look on his face and all of a sudden he started to cum all over me. His first shot hit me on my cheek and then my hair, and then all over my pajama top. He came a lot and when he finished I sat up with a surprised look and licked the cum off my face. My dad was really surprised with this and asked how it tasted and to be honest, I did'nt really like it, but I did not want to hurt his feelings so I said it tasted great as I watched his cock deflate. I looked down at my top, and as it was covered with cum, and as he was naked, I took off my top and bra exposing my nice c cup breasts. I don't know to this day why he asked it, but he then asked if I would like to taste some more of his cum. I of course said that I would love it. He then explained how a girl gives a guy a blowjob and asked if I would like to try it. I answered by taking his cock into my mouth, and his cock again sprang to life. His cock was about 7 inches and 2 and 1/2 thick, so I had a hard time going down all the way on it, but I did get that beautiful head in my mouth and I began to lick and twirl my tounge all over it, sucking it hard. It was'nt long before he was moaning, and to my enjoyment, he started playing with my breasts, which was like a shot of electricity, as no one had ever done that. Although it was hard to concentrate, I sucked and licked harder than ever, and then his hips rose and he pushed my head down, and the head of his cock pushed to the point to where I almost choked, and then my mouth was filled with his hot cum, I swallowed like he wanted me to, as he came again and again to where some spilled out my mouth. When he finished, I sat up with a grin on my face as I licked the all the cum off my lips. Damn, that was great sweetie, thats the best blowjob I have ever had, and your mother is great at it. I blushed a little, as I sat there half naked on his bed. I was really turned on, and I could feel the wetness inbetween my legs, but did'nt know what to do. But then my dad surprised me again, and explained the details of how a guy goes down on a girl. He then said that as I had done such a great job, he would help me out. I was a little scared at this, as it meant getting naked in front of my job, and was not prepared for that. But he then pulled me down, and kissed me lightly on the lips, and then his tounge was in my mouth, I was in heaven, my first french kiss! He pushed me down on the bed, and started kissing his way down, and when he took my nipple in his mouth and started sucking on it, I almost came, it was sooooo wonderful. He then sat up, and looking at me, pulled my pajama bottoms and panties off. It felt weird being nude in front of my dad, but then I relaxed as he kissed my again on my lips. I was pretty hairy, and my pussy was well covered as I had never shaved since I had hit puberty at 10. Then, I felt his finger roll itself over my pussy and my clit, which was so sensitive and had not been explored by myself hardly at all, as dad kissed his way down, I started to shake, as the feeling was so intense. I looked down, and there was my dad, licking on my clit, and fingering my pussy. At that point I remember shaking and cumming for the first time in my life, God, it was so wonderful, the more he licked my pussy, the more and intense I came, and calling his name, and locking my legs around his head, I built up to an orgasm that was so intense that I still remember it. My dad looked up at my body that was covered with sweaat and just grinned the sweetest grin and I just loved him so much. It was a night that was so forbiden, especially in a conservative south. However, that night was repeated many times that summer as he taught me all about sex and my sensuality, and indeed, it continued throughout my high school years and even into my adult years until his death. We were always very close and the secrecy of our love affair only sealed our love for each other. Stories Continued....
The older stories that were posted on this page have been moved to the archives listed below:

Incest Experiences
Added Mar 15, 2005

Incest Stories
Added Mar 15, 2005

Incest
Added Mar 15, 2005

Incest Stories
Added Mar 15, 2005

Incest
Added Mar 15, 2005

Incest Stories 6
Added Mar 15, 2005

Stories on Incest Added Mar 15, 2005

Stories about Incest
Added Mar 15, 2005

Brother-Sister Incest Stories
Added Mar 15, 2005

Incest Site
Added Mar 15, 2005

Incest Personal Experience Stories
Added Mar 15, 2005

Mother and Son Incest
Added Oct. 4, 2005

Father and Daughter Incest
Added Oct. 4, 2005

Incestual Experiences
Added Oct. 4, 2005

Incest Website
Added Oct. 4, 2005

The Incest Site
Added Oct. 4, 2005

Our Incestual Experiences
Added Oct. 4, 2005

Incest Stories
Added Oct. 4, 2005

Incest Brother with Sister
Added Oct. 4, 2005

Incest Sister with Brother
Added Oct. 4, 2005

Cousins Incest
Added Oct. 4, 2005

Incest - 22
Added Oct. 4, 2005

Incest Experiences - 23
Added Oct. 4, 2005

Incest Stories
Added Oct. 4, 2005

Incest Truth
Added Oct. 4, 2005

 

SUBMITTING AREA FOR THIS SITE IS NOW CLOSED

Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.

© 1999-2005, All Rights Reserved.